The temperate man, or, The right way of preserving life and health, together with soundness of the senses, judgment and memory unto extream old age in three treatises / the first written by the learned Leonardus Lessius, the second by Lodowich Cornaro, a noble gentleman of Venice, the third by a famous Italian; faithfully Englished.
         Hygiasticon. English. 1678
         Lessius, Leonardus, 1554-1623.
      
       
         
           1678
        
      
       Approx. 220 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47787
         Wing L1181
         ESTC R32465
         12696897
         ocm 12696897
         65894
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47787)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65894)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1529:15)
      
       
         
           
             The temperate man, or, The right way of preserving life and health, together with soundness of the senses, judgment and memory unto extream old age in three treatises / the first written by the learned Leonardus Lessius, the second by Lodowich Cornaro, a noble gentleman of Venice, the third by a famous Italian; faithfully Englished.
             Hygiasticon. English. 1678
             Lessius, Leonardus, 1554-1623.
             Cornarus, Ludwig.
             Herbert, George, 1593-1633.
             Ferrar, Nicholas, 1592-1637.
          
           [35], 168 p.
           
             Printed by J.R. for John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1678.
          
           
             The first part is a translation of Lessius' "Hygiasticon"--NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             The first and third parts translated by Nicholas Ferrar--NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             "A treatise of temperance and sobriety" by Lud. Cornarus, trans by George Herbert--p. 130-156. "A discourse translated out of Italian, that a spare diet is better than a splendid and sumptuous"--p. 157-168.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Nutrition -- Early works to 1800.
           Health -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           THERE
           is
           lately
           Printed
           a
           Book
           very
           fit
           to
           be
           bound
           with
           this
           ,
           entituled
           MEDICINA
           STATICA
           ,
           or
           RULES
           of
           HEALTH
           ,
           in
           Eight
           SECTIONS
           of
           APHORISMS
           ,
           Originally
           written
           by
           SANCTORIUS
           chief
           Professor
           of
           Physick
           at
           Padua
           ,
           Englished
           by
           
             J.
             D.
          
           in
           12
           s.
           Price
           bound
           One
           Shilling
           ,
           and
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Miter
           near
           
             Temple
             Barr.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TEMPERATE
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           THE
           Right
           Way
           of
           Preserving
           LIFE
           and
           HEALTH
           ,
           TOGETHER
           ,
           With
           Soundness
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Memory
           unto
           extream
           OLD
           AGE
           .
        
         
           In
           Three
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           
             The
             First
             written
             by
             the
             Learned
             
               Leonardus
               Lessius
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             by
             
               Lodowick
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Gentleman
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             by
             a
             Famous
             Italian
             .
          
        
         
           Faithfully
           Englished
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             R.
          
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Miter
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           near
           
             Temple
             Bar.
          
           1678.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           following
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Lessius
             his
             Hygiasticon
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             Cornaro's
             Treatise
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             translated
             by
             Master
             
               George
               Herbert
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             discourse
             translated
             out
             of
             Italian
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Ecclus.
           37
           ,
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           30.
           
        
         
           
             Be
             not
             unsatiable
             in
             any
             dainty
             thing
             ,
             nor
             too
             greedy
             ,
             upon
             Meats
             .
          
           
             For
             excess
             of
             Meats
             bringeth
             sickness
             ,
             and
             a
             surfeting
             will
             turn
             into
             choler
             .
          
           
             By
             surseting
             have
             many
             perished
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             taketh
             heed
             prolongeth
             his
             life
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           The
           Preface
           of
           the
           Publisher
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           
             WE
             do
             not
             well
             ;
             this
             day
             is
             a
             day
             of
             good
             tidings
             ,
             and
             we
             hold
             our
             peace
             :
             if
             we
             tarry
             till
             the
             morning
             light
             ,
             some
             mischief
             will
             come
             upon
             us
             :
             now
             therefore
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             go
             and
             tell
             the
             Kings
             houshold
             :
          
           —
           Thus
           reasoned
           the
           Lepers
           that
           first
           came
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Syrians
           flight
           ,
           and
           Israels
           deliverance
           :
           And
           the
           application
           of
           their
           arguments
           hath
           (
           in
           a
           much
           like
           case
           )
           produced
           more
           the
           like
           resolution
           .
        
         
           Having
           been
           a
           witness
           of
           the
           late
           discovery
           of
           a
           richer
           Mine
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           those
           which
           golden
           Peru
           affords
           ,
           Life
           and
           Health
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           Strength
           of
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           general
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           private
           Wealth
           ,
           yea
           and
           Vertue
           it self
           (
           inasmuch
           as
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           Mind
           follow
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Body
           )
           being
           to
           be
           extracted
           thence
           with
           very
           little
           pain
           and
           cost
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           danger
           at
           all
           :
           I
           have
           thought
           my self
           bound
           to
           give
           publick
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           a
           Spectator
           only
           ,
           I
           find
           my self
           debarred
           from
           that
           plea
           of
           modesty
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Adventurers
           excuse
           themselves
           from
           the
           publication
           of
           this
           Treasure
           .
           But
           who
           knoweth
           whether
           I
           have
           not
           in
           part
           been
           restrained
           from
           the
           credit
           of
           partnership
           ,
           to
           mine
           
           own
           private
           good
           ;
           to
           this
           intent
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           be
           enforced
           to
           become
           the
           Publisher
           of
           it
           for
           common
           benefit
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           methinks
           as
           in
           some
           regard
           my
           want
           of
           Interest
           in
           the
           business
           makes
           my
           testimony
           of
           the
           more
           validity
           (
           for
           who
           will
           not
           believe
           a
           witness
           giving
           in
           evidence
           to
           his
           own
           prejudice
           ?
           )
           so
           it
           seems
           to
           impose
           on
           me
           a
           kind
           of
           necessity
           of
           acquainting
           the
           world
           therewith
           ,
           if
           happily
           by
           the
           promotion
           of
           others
           good
           ,
           I
           may
           help
           to
           redeem
           mine
           own
           negligence
           .
           This
           good
           effect
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           may
           follow
           to
           mine
           own
           advantage
           upon
           this
           publication
           :
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           I
           might
           justly
           be
           afraid
           of
           multiplying
           damage
           ,
           and
           doubling
           punishment
           upon
           my
           head
           ,
           for
           the
           unjust
           concealment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           not
           practising
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           but
           approve
           most
           excellent
           and
           beneficial
           to
           all
           those
           ends
           ,
           that
           a
           wise
           man
           and
           a
           Christiam
           should
           aim
           at
           .
           In
           this
           regard
           ,
           I
           hope
           the
           pious
           and
           charitable
           Reader
           (
           and
           none
           but
           such
           I
           invite
           )
           will
           help
           me
           rather
           with
           his
           prayers
           ;
           and
           a
           fair
           acceptance
           of
           my
           hearty
           desires
           of
           his
           good
           ,
           then
           censure
           or
           despise
           my
           want
           of
           absolute
           conformity
           to
           that
           which
           I
           exhort
           him
           unto
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           touching
           my self
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           that
           have
           moved
           me
           to
           the
           publication
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           The
           middlemost
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           first
           written
           in
           order
           of
           time
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           in
           translation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Master
           
             George
             Herbert
          
           of
           blessed
           memory
           ,
           having
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           Noble
           Personage
           translated
           it
           into
           English
           ,
           sent
           a
           copy
           thereof
           ;
           not
           many
           moneths
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           unto
           some
           friends
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           a
           good
           while
           before
           had
           given
           an
           attempt
           of
           regulating
           themselves
           in
           matter
           of
           Diet
           :
           Which
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           after
           a
           very
           imperfect
           manner
           ,
           in
           
           regard
           of
           that
           exact
           course
           therein
           prescribed
           ;
           yet
           was
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           they
           were
           enabled
           ,
           through
           the
           good
           preparation
           that
           they
           had
           thus
           made
           ,
           to
           go
           immediately
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           that
           pattern
           ,
           which
           Cornarus
           had
           set
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           reaped
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           ,
           in
           a
           larger
           and
           eminenter
           manner
           then
           could
           otherwise
           possibly
           have
           been
           imagined
           in
           so
           short
           a
           space
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Lessius
           his
           book
           ,
           by
           happy
           chance
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           speak
           better
           ,
           by
           gracious
           providence
           of
           the
           
             Author
             of
             Health
          
           and
           all
           other
           good
           things
           ,
           came
           to
           their
           hands
           :
           Whereby
           receiving
           much
           instruction
           and
           confirmation
           ,
           they
           requested
           from
           me
           the
           Translation
           of
           it
           into
           English
           .
           Whereupon
           hath
           ensued
           what
           you
           shall
           now
           receive
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           their
           desire
           to
           have
           the
           Translation
           entire
           ;
           and
           finding
           no
           just
           reason
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           them
           therein
           .
           Master
           Herbert
           professeth
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           indeed
           apparent
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           enforced
           to
           leave
           out
           something
           out
           of
           Cornarus
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           appertaining
           to
           the
           main
           subject
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           certain
           extravagant
           excursions
           of
           the
           Author
           against
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           time
           was
           newly
           begun
           .
           Neither
           his
           old
           blind
           zeal
           ,
           nor
           the
           new
           and
           dangerous
           profession
           of
           Lessius
           ,
           will
           (
           as
           we
           hope
           )
           breed
           any
           scandal
           or
           discredit
           to
           these
           present
           works
           of
           theirs
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Imitators
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           any
           discreet
           and
           sincere
           Protestants
           .
           That
           they
           were
           both
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           of
           them
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           is
           no
           prejudice
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           they
           write
           concerning
           Temperance
           :
           In
           the
           prosecution
           whereof
           we
           ought
           not
           only
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           seek
           to
           advance
           and
           excell
           them
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           the
           purity
           of
           our
           Religion
           exacts
           a
           more
           perfect
           endeavoring
           
           after
           all
           manner
           of
           true
           vertue
           ,
           than
           theirs
           can
           do
           .
           We
           have
           not
           therefore
           judged
           it
           meet
           ,
           either
           to
           wave
           ,
           or
           to
           disguise
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           give
           notice
           thereof
           ;
           esteeming
           ,
           that
           as
           Treakle
           is
           made
           of
           Vipers
           ,
           so
           from
           this
           very
           poysonous
           superstition
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Cordial
           may
           be
           extracted
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           that
           truly
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           desire
           to
           serve
           him
           :
           who
           cannot
           but
           make
           a
           conscience
           of
           being
           inferiour
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           vertue
           to
           them
           over
           whom
           they
           are
           so
           much
           superiour
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           The
           quality
           of
           the
           Author
           being
           thus
           known
           ,
           the
           Judicious
           Reader
           will
           not
           find
           any
           cause
           of
           stumbling
           at
           his
           commendation
           of
           some
           persons
           ,
           or
           institutions
           ,
           nor
           at
           his
           use
           of
           some
           kind
           of
           phrases
           answerable
           to
           his
           Religion
           .
           That
           which
           was
           of
           notorious
           scandal
           ,
           hath
           received
           correction
           .
           In
           those
           things
           which
           may
           receive
           a
           favorable
           construction
           ,
           or
           are
           not
           of
           any
           great
           moment
           ,
           it
           hath
           not
           been
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           any
           alteration
           ;
           because
           it
           could
           not
           indeed
           be
           well
           done
           without
           obscuring
           ,
           or
           almost
           utterly
           dissolving
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           names
           of
           Hermires
           and
           Monks
           are
           perhaps
           offensive
           to
           weak
           minds
           ,
           that
           have
           only
           heard
           of
           the
           late
           professors
           thereof
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           heard
           ,
           or
           do
           not
           believe
           the
           virtue
           and
           true
           holiness
           of
           those
           in
           the
           Primitiv
           times
           .
           But
           since
           they
           are
           not
           brought
           in
           heree
           for
           proof
           of
           any
           controversal
           points
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           instances
           to
           confirm
           the
           virtue
           and
           power
           of
           Temperance
           ,
           for
           the
           conservation
           of
           Life
           and
           Health
           ;
           there
           is
           so
           little
           cause
           of
           scandal
           to
           the
           most
           scrupulous
           minded
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           as
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           interpreted
           desire
           of
           quarrel
           and
           contention
           in
           any
           that
           shall
           sound
           Alarm
           on
           this
           
           ground
           .
           And
           for
           the
           surer
           binding
           of
           such
           itching
           singers
           (
           if
           any
           such
           shall
           be
           )
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           not
           amiss
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Decree
           of
           that
           Great
           Chancellor
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           late
           Vicount
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           it
           registred
           in
           his
           Book
           which
           he
           entitles
           ,
           
             The
             History
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           ,
           serving
           not
           only
           to
           bear
           me
           out
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           but
           summarily
           ratifying
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           prefix
           ●…
           a
           general
           Approbation
           ;
           sheltring
           my self
           thereby
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           war
           an
           t
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           Learning
           and
           Ingenuity
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           come
           to
           the
           third
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           is
           added
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           a
           banquet
           of
           Junkets
           after
           a
           solid
           Feost
           .
           The
           Author
           thereof
           was
           an
           Italian
           of
           great
           reputation
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           same
           age
           which
           Cornarus
           did
           .
           The
           change
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           diversity
           of
           our
           fashions
           ,
           hath
           necessarily
           caused
           some
           alterations
           and
           additions
           in
           the
           English
           translation
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           more
           Denizon
           like
           .
           If
           it
           give
           any
           delight
           ,
           we
           have
           as
           much
           as
           we
           desire
           :
           although
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           exclude
           the
           hope
           of
           benefiting
           .
           For
           however
           it
           seems
           to
           play
           ,
           yet
           in
           very
           truth
           it
           strikes
           home
           ,
           and
           pierceth
           to
           the
           quick
           .
           
             
               —
               Ridentem
               dicere
               verum
               Quid
               vetat
               ?
               —
            
          
        
         
           Oft
           times
           lighter
           arguments
           effect
           ,
           what
           stronger
           and
           more
           serious
           cannot
           do
           :
           and
           that
           is
           taken
           in
           good
           part
           by
           way
           of
           mirth
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           in
           earnest
           would
           by
           no
           means
           be
           brooked
           .
        
         
           Thus
           (
           good
           Reader
           )
           thou
           hast
           as
           much
           as
           I
           ,
           conceive
           needful
           to
           be
           known
           touching
           my self
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           said
           touching
           the
           work
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Practitioners
           ,
           
           they
           forbid
           any
           more
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           them
           than
           this
           ,
           That
           as
           they
           find
           all
           the
           benefits
           ,
           which
           are
           promised
           by
           Cornarus
           and
           Lessius
           ,
           most
           true
           and
           real
           ;
           so
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           they
           find
           no
           difficulty
           at
           all
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           this
           course
           .
           They
           are
           sufficient
           witnesses
           in
           their
           own
           affairs
           ,
           and
           I
           hold
           them
           to
           be
           faithful
           :
           And
           therefore
           making
           no
           doubt
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           their
           report
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           abundantly
           give
           testimony
           of
           the
           verity
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           commend
           both
           to
           thy
           belief
           and
           consideration
           ;
           and
           so
           commit
           thee
           to
           Gods
           grace
           .
        
         
           
             T.
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Decemb.
               7
               ,
               1633.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
          
           History
           of
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           
             written
             by
          
           FRANCIS
           Lord
           VERULAM
           ,
           Vicount
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           
             and
             Lord
          
           Chancellor
           
             of
             England
          
           ,
           pag.
           241.
           
        
         
           IT
           seems
           to
           be
           approved
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           a
           slender
           Diet
           ,
           and
           well
           nigh
           Pythagorean
           ;
           or
           such
           as
           is
           answerable
           to
           the
           severest
           Rules
           of
           Monastical
           Life
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           institutions
           of
           Hermites
           ,
           who
           had
           Necessity
           and
           Scarceness
           for
           a
           Rule
           ,
           doth
           produce
           long
           life
           .
           And
           to
           this
           course
           appertains
           drinking
           of
           water
           ,
           cold
           air
           ,
           slender
           food
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           roots
           and
           fruits
           ,
           and
           poudred
           and
           pickled
           flesh
           and
           fish
           ,
           rather
           than
           that
           which
           is
           fresh
           and
           hot
           )
           the
           wearing
           of
           hair-cloth
           ,
           often
           fastings
           ;
           frequent
           watchings
           ,
           and
           seldom
           enjoyment
           of
           sensual
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           For
           all
           these
           do
           diminish
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           that
           quantity
           ,
           which
           sufficeth
           meerly
           to
           the
           services
           of
           life
           ;
           whereby
           the
           consumption
           of
           the
           Radical
           humour
           and
           Vital
           heat
           is
           abated
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Diet
           be
           somewhat
           more
           choice
           than
           these
           rigours
           and
           mortifications
           allow
           ,
           yet
           if
           it
           be
           always
           equal
           ,
           and
           after
           one
           constant
           proportion
           ,
           it
           will
           afford
           the
           same
           benefit
           :
           For
           we
           see
           it
           to
           be
           so
           in
           flames
           .
           A
           flame
           that
           is
           somewhat
           greater
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           kept
           constant
           and
           without
           blazing
           ,
           consumes
           less
           of
           its
           nourishment
           ,
           
           then
           a
           lesser
           flame
           doth
           that
           is
           stirred
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           augmented
           ,
           and
           otherwhiles
           abated
           .
           Which
           was
           evidently
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           Regiment
           and
           Diet
           which
           the
           
             Venetian
             Cornarus
          
           used
           ,
           who
           eat
           and
           drank
           so
           many
           years
           by
           one
           just
           weight
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           came
           to
           live
           above
           an
           hundred
           years
           ,
           continuing
           an
           able
           man
           both
           in
           strength
           and
           senses
           ,
        
      
       
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Reader
             ,
             upon
             this
             Books
             intent
             .
          
           
             
               HEark
               hither
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               Wouldst
               thou
               see
            
             
               Nature
               her
               own
               Physician
               be
               ?
            
             
               Wouldst
               see
               a
               man
               all
               his
               own
               wealth
               .
            
             
               His
               own
               musick
               ,
               his
               own
               health
               ?
            
             
               A
               man
               ,
               whose
               sober
               soul
               can
               tell
            
             
               How
               to
               wear
               her
               garments
               well
               ;
            
             
               Her
               garments
               that
               upon
               her
               sit
            
             
               (
               As
               garments
               should
               do
               )
               close
               and
               fit
               :
            
             
               A
               well-cloth'd
               soul
               ,
               that
               's
               not
               opprest
            
             
               Nor
               choakt
               with
               what
               she
               should
               be
               drest
               ?
            
             
               Whose
               soul
               's
               sheath'd
               in
               a
               crystal
               shrine
               ,
            
             
               Through
               which
               all
               her
               bright
               features
               shine
               .
            
             
               As
               when
               a
               piece
               of
               wanton
               lawn
               ,
            
             
               A
               thin
               aerial
               vail
               is
               drawn
               ,
            
             
               O're
               Beauties
               face
               ;
               seeming
               to
               hide
               ,
            
             
               More
               sweetly
               shows
               the
               blushing
               bride
               ?
            
             
               A
               soul
               ,
               whose
               intellectual
               beams
            
             
               No
               mists
               do
               mask
               ,
               no
               lazy
               steams
               ?
            
             
               A
               happy
               soul
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               way
            
             
               To
               heav'n
               rides
               in
               a
               summers
               day
               ?
            
             
               Wouldst
               see
               a
               man
               whose
               well-warm'd
               blood
            
             
               Bathes
               him
               in
               a
               genuine
               flood
               :
            
             
               A
               man
               ,
               whose
               tuned
               humours
               be
            
             
               A
               set
               of
               rarest
               harmony
               ?
            
             
               Wouldst
               see
               blithe
               looks
               ,
               fresh
               cheeks
               beguile
            
             
               Age
               ?
               wouldst
               see
               December
               smile
               ?
            
             
             
               Wouldst
               see
               a
               nest
               of
               roses
               grow
            
             
               In
               a
               bed
               of
               reverend
               snow
               ?
            
             
               Warm
               thoughts
               ,
               free
               spirits
               ,
               flattering
            
             
               Winters
               self
               into
               a
               spring
               ?
            
             
               In
               some
               wouldst
               see
               a
               man
               that
               can
            
             
               Live
               to
               be
               old
               ,
               and
               still
               a
               man
               ;
            
             
               Whose
               latest
               and
               most
               leaden
               hours
            
             
               Fall
               with
               soft
               wings
               ,
               stuck
               with
               soft
               flowres
               :
            
             
               And
               when
               life
               's
               sweet
               fable
               ends
               ,
            
             
               His
               soul
               and
               body
               part
               like
               friends
               :
            
             
               No
               quarrels
               ,
               murmures
               ,
               no
               delay
               ;
            
             
               A
               kiss
               ,
               a
               sigh
               ,
               and
               so
               away
               ?
            
             
               This
               rare
               one
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               wouldst
               thou
               see
               ?
            
             
               Heark
               hither
               ,
               and
               thy self
               be
               he
               .
            
             
               
                 R.
                 Crashaw
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Translatour
             .
          
           
             
               IF
               thy
               good
               work
               work
               good
               upon
               this
               nation
               ,
            
             
               Pray
               God
               reward
               thee
               with
               Enochs
               translation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             
               TAke
               so
               much
               Rubarb
               ,
               learned
               Galen
               says
               ,
            
             
               Take
               so
               much
               Cassia
               ,
               so
               much
               Aloes
               ,
            
             
               So
               much
               of
               th'
               other
               ,
               
                 Ana
                 '
              
               of
               such
               and
               such
               :
            
             
               Give
               me
               this
               RECIPE
               ,
               
                 take
                 not
                 too
                 much
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               WHat
               e're
               the
               Doctor
               gives
               ,
               he
               does
               put
               to
               it
            
             
               Fasting
               :
               Take
               this
               ,
               and
               fast
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               See!
               without
               Fasting
               ,
               Physick
               can
               cure
               none
               :
            
             
               But
               Fasting
               will
               cure
               almost
               all
               ,
               alone
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Translatour
             .
          
           
             
               HOw
               's
               this
               ?
               A
               book
               for
               Temperance
               ?
               that
               first
               page
            
             
               Will
               marr
               the
               sale
               on
               't
               .
               Our
               luxurious
               age
            
             
               Expects
               some
               new
               invention
               to
               devour
            
             
               Estates
               at
               mouthfuls
               ,
               swallow
               in
               an
               hour
            
             
               What
               was
               not
               scrap't
               in
               years
               :
               had
               ye
               but
               hit
            
             
               On
               some
               such
               subject
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               most
               sit
            
             
               For
               these
               loose
               times
               ,
               when
               a
               strict
               sparing
               food
            
             
               More
               's
               out
               of
               fashion
               than
               an
               old
               French
               hood
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               (
               alas
               !
               )
               must
               moderate
               temperance
               ,
               she
            
             
               Live
               in
               perpetual
               exile
               ,
               because
               we
            
             
               Turn
               such
               voluptuous
               Epicures
               ?
               No
               :
               now
            
             
               Sh'
               has
               got
               bold
               champions
               dare
               her
               cause
               avow
            
             
               In
               spite
               of
               opposition
               ,
               and
               have
               shown
            
             
               In
               print
               ●t
               '
               our
               shame
               ,
               how
               we
               're
               intemperate
               grown
               ,
            
             
               The
               pearl
               dissolving
               Courtier
               may
               well
               here
            
             
               Learn
               to
               make
               meaner
               ,
               yet
               far
               better
               chear
               :
            
             
               The
               Scholar
               to
               be
               pleas'd
               with
               's
               penny
               bit
               ,
            
             
               As
               much
               as
               those
               that
               at
               Kings
               tables
               sit
               ,
            
             
               Crouded
               with
               heaps
               of
               dishes
               .
               Here
               's
               a
               diet
            
             
               Ne're
               troubles
               nature
               ;
               and
               who
               e're
               shall
               buy
               it
            
             
               For
               practise
               sake
               ,
               buys
               but
               his
               own
               content
               :
            
             
               And
               that
               's
               a
               purchase
               he
               shall
               ne're
               repent
               .
            
             
               
                 J.
                 Jackson
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             his
             Enemy
             the
             Translatour
             .
          
           
             
               IS
               this
               your
               temp'rate
               diet
               ?
               here
               's
               no
               mean
               :
            
             
               Fame
               surfets
               on
               it
               ;
               envy
               that
               grows
               lean
               .
            
             
               Is
               't
               now
               i'
               th'
               press
               ?
               more
               weight
               :
               if
               it
               be
               repriv'd
               .
            
             
               Temp'rance
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               will
               make
               thy
               work
               long
               liv'd
               .
            
             
               Could
               not
               one
               tongue
               serve
               temperance
               to
               taste
               ?
            
             
               I
               'le
               go
               translate
               it
               back
               again
               :
               't
               is
               past
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               cannot
               devour
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               may
            
             
               Detract
               :
               for
               Temperance
               bids
               take
               away
               .
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Gunning
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             LESSIUS
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             
               HEnce
               forth
               I
               'le
               never
               credit
               those
               that
               say
            
             
               Contemplatists
               do
               only
               think
               and
               pray
               .
            
             
               Sweet
               exercises
               !
               true
               :
               yet
               to
               the
               mind
            
             
               Only
               they
               'r
               sweet
               :
               but
               thou
               hast
               so
               combin'd
            
             
               The
               minds
               ,
               the
               bodys
               ,
               and
               the
               fortunes
               good
               .
            
             
               That
               if
               thy
               writing
               be
               but
               understood
               ,
            
             
               To
               one
               thou
               Virtue
               giv'st
               ,
               t'another
               Health
               :
            
             
               The
               third
               thou
               teachest
               to
               preserve
               his
               Wealth
               .
            
             
               Wh'obeys
               thy
               laws
               in
               meat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               sleep
            
             
               May
               
                 mentem
                 san
                 '
                 in
                 corpore
                 sano
              
               keep
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               trust
               me
               Lessius
               )
               I
               have
               paid
               far
               more
            
             
               For
               one
               two
               lines
               ,
               than
               thy
               two
               hundred
               score
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Dialogue
             between
             a
             Glutton
             &
             Echo
             .
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               MY
               Belly
               I
               do
               deifie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Fie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Who
               curbs
               his
               Appetite
               's
               a
               fool
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Ah
               fool
               !
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               like
               this
               Abstinence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Hence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               My
               joy
               's
               a
               feast
               ,
               my
               wish
               is
               wine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Swine
               !
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               We
               Epicures
               are
               happy
               truly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               You
               lie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Who
               's
               that
               which
               giveth
               me
               the
               lie
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               I.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               What
               ?
               Echo
               ,
               thou
               that
               mock'st
               a
               voice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               A
               voice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               May
               I
               not
               ,
               Echo
               ,
               eat
               my
               fill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Ill.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Will
               't
               hurt
               me
               if
               I
               drink
               too
               much
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Much.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Thou
               mock'st
               me
               ,
               Nymph
               .
               I
               'le
               not
               believe
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Believe't
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               condemne
               then
               what
               I
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               I
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               I
               grant
               it
               doth
               exhaust
               the
               purse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Is
               't
               this
               which
               dulls
               the
               sharpest
               wit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Best
               wit.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Is
               't
               this
               which
               brings
               infirmities
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               It
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Whither
               will
               't
               bring
               my
               soul
               ?
               canst
               tell
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               T'hell
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               no
               gluttons
               vertuous
               know
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               No.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Would'st
               have
               me
               temperate
               till
               I
               die
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               I.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Shall
               I
               therein
               find
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Yea
               sure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               't
               a
               thing
               which
               profit
               brings
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               It
               brings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               To
               mind
               ,
               or
               body
               ?
               or
               to
               both
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               To
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Will
               it
               my
               life
               on
               earth
               prolong
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               O
               long
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Will
               't
               make
               me
               vigorous
               untill
               death
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Till
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Will
               't
               bring
               me
               to
               eternal
               bliss
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Yes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Then
               ,
               sweetest
               Temperance
               ,
               I
               'le
               love
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               I
               love
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               Then
               ,
               swinish
               Gluttony
               ,
               I
               'le
               leave
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               I
               'le
               leave
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               I
               'le
               be
               a
               belly
               .
               God
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               No
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gl.
               
            
             
               If
               all
               be
               true
               which
               thou
               dost
               tell
               ,
            
             
               They
               who
               fare
               sparingly
               ,
               fare
               well
               .
            
          
           
             
               Echo
               
            
             
               Farewell
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               J.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Translatour
             .
          
           
             
               MEthinks
               I
               could
               b'intemp'rate
               in
               thy
               praise
               ,
            
             
               Feast
               thee
               with
               forced
               words
               and
               sugered
               laies
               ;
            
             
               But
               that
               thy
               prose
               ,
               my
               verse
               ,
               do
               bosh
               command
            
             
               Me
               to
               keep
               measure
               ,
               and
               take
               off
               my
               hand
               .
            
             
               There
               's
               Gluttony
               in
               words
               .
               The
               mouth
               may
               sin
            
             
               In
               giving
               out
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               taking
               in
               .
            
             
               
                 B.
                 Oley
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             
               REader
               ,
               what
               here
               thou'lt
               find
               ,
               is
               so
               good
               sense
               ,
            
             
               That
               ,
               had
               my self
               not
               seen
               th'
               experience
               ,
            
             
               I
               should
               subscribe
               .
               But
               I
               can
               tell
               thee
               where
            
             
               Full
               eighty
               years
               stand
               upright
               ,
               look
               as
               clear
            
             
               As
               some
               eighteens
               :
               A
               Glass
               they
               do
               not
               use
            
             
               To
               see
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               ;
               they
               refuse
            
             
               Such
               mediums
               ,
               because
               they
               strictly
               keep
            
             
               The
               golden
               mean
               in
               meat
               ,
               in
               drink
               ,
               in
               sleep
               .
            
             
               They
               hear
               well
               twice
               ;
               and
               ,
               when
               themselves
               do
               talk
               ,
            
             
               Make
               others
               do
               so
               once
               :
               Sans
               staff
               they
               walk
               ,
            
             
               Because
               they
               rise
               from
               table
               so
               ;
               They
               take
            
             
               But
               little
               Physick
               ,
               save
               what
               cooks
               do
               make
               ;
            
             
               And
               part
               of
               that
               is
               given
               to
               the
               poor
               .
            
             
               Blest
               Physick
               ,
               that
               does
               good
               thrown
               out
               of
               door
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               'lt
               scarce
               believe
               ,
               at
               once
               to
               shew
               thy
               eyes
            
             
               So
               many
               years
               ,
               so
               few
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               which
               with
               beauty
               all
               this
               beauty
               decks
               ,
            
             
               This
               strength
               I
               tell
               on
               is
               i'
               th'
               weaker
               sex
               .
            
             
               All
               's
               due
               to
               God
               ,
               some
               to
               this
               Book
               ,
               which
               says
               ,
            
             
               
                 Who
                 will
                 live
                 empty
                 shall
                 die
                 full
                 of
                 days
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           REVEREND
           Father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           D.
           RUMOLD
           COLIBRANT
           ,
           President
           of
           Postell
           ,
           Health
           and
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           YOu
           will
           marvel
           perhaps
           
             (
             Reverend
             Lord
             President
          
           )
           what
           hath
           moved
           me
           being
           a
           Divine
           by
           profession
           ,
           and
           a
           Religious
           ,
           to
           write
           concerning
           Health
           ,
           a
           Subject
           proper
           to
           Physicians
           .
           But
           concerning
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           have
           given
           so
           just
           reasons
           in
           the
           Preface
           of
           this
           work
           (
           where
           I
           have
           set
           down
           the
           aim
           of
           my
           undertakings
           in
           this
           kind
           )
           as
           will
           take
           away
           all
           ground
           of
           wonderment
           .
           Inasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           not
           my
           purpose
           to
           write
           like
           a
           Physician
           concerning
           the
           preservation
           of
           Health
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           setting
           down
           a
           thousand
           observations
           and
           cautions
           touching
           the
           quality
           of
           
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           proper
           use
           according
           to
           the
           several
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           of
           timely
           purgation
           of
           humors
           and
           of
           sleep
           and
           
             watching
             ,
             bodily
             exercises
          
           ,
           and
           medicines
           whereby
           the
           several
           humours
           are
           to
           be
           corrected
           ,
           and
           whereby
           the
           
             Head
             ,
             Stomach
          
           ,
           and
           Bowels
           are
           to
           be
           comforted
           and
           strengthened
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           part
           of
           my
           intent
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           handling
           of
           any
           of
           these
           matters
           .
           For
           however
           it
           would
           have
           been
           no
           great
           difficulty
           perhaps
           to
           have
           gathered
           these
           things
           out
           of
           sundry
           Authors
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           have
           with
           judgment
           digested
           them
           according
           to
           order
           and
           method
           :
           yet
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           act
           the
           Part
           of
           a
           Physician
           rather
           than
           of
           a
           Divine
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           altogether
           to
           omit
           the
           mention
           of
           them
           .
           There
           was
           a
           higher
           matter
           in
           my
           designs
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           Divines
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           recommend
           to
           aell
           (
           and
           in
           particular
           to
           the
           Religious
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           studiously
           addicted
           to
           the
           employments
           of
           the
           mind
           )
           that
           
             Holy
             Sobriety
          
           which
           is
           the
           procurer
           of
           so
           many
           singular
           benefits
           both
           to
           the
           minds
           and
           bodies
           of
           men
           .
           For
           
           besides
           that
           it
           brings
           Health
           and
           long-life
           ,
           it
           doth
           wonderfully
           conduce
           to
           the
           attainment
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           to
           the
           exercises
           of
           
             Contemplation
             ,
             Prayer
          
           ,
           and
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Chastity
           ,
           and
           other
           vertues
           ;
           and
           withall
           causeth
           all
           these
           employments
           and
           functions
           to
           be
           performed
           with
           marvellous
           ease
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           great
           consolation
           .
           It
           befits
           not
           a
           Divine
           to
           busie
           himself
           in
           trifles
           ,
           which
           appertain
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           dtlicate
           persons
           to
           the
           further
           pursuit
           of
           such
           matters
           ;
           especially
           considering
           that
           bodily
           health
           may
           very
           well
           be
           preserved
           without
           them
           :
           but
           a
           Divine
           ought
           principally
           to
           have
           an
           Eye
           to
           those
           good
           things
           whereby
           we
           may
           become
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           promote
           our
           own
           salvation
           .
           Inasmuch
           then
           as
           
             Holy
             Sobriety
          
           doth
           bring
           with
           it
           the
           good
           things
           belonging
           to
           both
           parts
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           misbeseeming
           my
           profession
           ,
           to
           write
           this
           fiort
           Treatise
           in
           the
           commendation
           thereof
           ,
           and
           withal
           to
           shew
           and
           declare
           ,
           by
           what
           way
           and
           means
           we
           might
           come
           to
           the
           just
           scantling
           and
           measure
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           I
           have
           annexed
           a
           Treatise
           tending
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           of
           a
           Venetian
           Gentleman
           ,
           
             Lodowick
             Cornaro
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           eminency
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sharp
           judgment
           :
           who
           having
           learned
           by
           experience
           of
           many
           years
           the
           great
           vertue
           and
           power
           that
           is
           in
           Sobriety
           ,
           did
           at
           last
           by
           writing
           notably
           make
           declaration
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Both
           these
           Treatises
           
             (
             my
             Reverend
             Lord
          
           )
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           dedicate
           unto
           your
           name
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           forth
           into
           the
           world
           under
           your
           patronage
           .
           For
           to
           whom
           can
           a
           Treatise
           of
           Sobriety
           be
           more
           fitly
           dedicated
           ,
           than
           to
           such
           a
           one
           as
           hath
           so
           stoutly
           and
           constantly
           followed
           Sobriety
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           help
           thereof
           to
           preserve
           himself
           vigorous
           and
           cheerful
           unto
           near
           upon
           Seventy
           years
           of
           his
           age
           ?
           You
           are
           he
           that
           can
           sit
           a
           hungry
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           daily
           feasts
           ,
           enjoyned
           to
           be
           made
           unto
           the
           Gentry
           that
           pass
           by
           solitary
           Campinia
           :
           and
           whilest
           others
           fill
           their
           bellies
           and
           satisfie
           their
           appetites
           ,
           you
           contract
           both
           into
           narrow
           bounds
           and
           limits
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           there
           are
           sundry
           other
           causes
           ,
           which
           deserve
           this
           testimony
           of
           my
           venerable
           respect
           towards
           
           your
           Lordship
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           zeal
           wherewith
           you
           do
           so
           industriously
           promote
           the
           cause
           of
           your
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           exceedingly
           beneficial
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Belgia
           :
           and
           together
           herewith
           that
           singular
           wisdom
           of
           yours
           in
           Government
           ,
           through
           means
           whereof
           you
           have
           for
           so
           many
           years
           space
           safely
           conserved
           your
           noble
           Hospital
           in
           that
           desert
           where
           it
           stands
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           tumults
           of
           wars
           ,
           and
           shocks
           of
           armies
           ,
           in
           great
           licentiousness
           of
           military
           discipline
           ,
           and
           almost
           daily
           inrodes
           of
           both
           sides
           unto
           it
           :
           by
           means
           whereof
           you
           have
           further
           not
           only
           recovered
           it
           out
           of
           those
           great
           debts
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           was
           formerly
           burdened
           ,
           but
           have
           moreover
           adorned
           it
           with
           beautiful
           structures
           ,
           and
           a
           high
           Tower
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           a
           Monastery
           therein
           .
           And
           that
           I
           may
           pass
           over
           your
           other
           vertues
           ,
           whereof
           
             Sobriety
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
          
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           in
           you
           ,
           this
           dedication
           seems
           due
           to
           you
           in
           particular
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           ancient
           friendship
           which
           for
           above
           forty
           years
           space
           I
           have
           had
           with
           your
           brother
           ,
           
             Father
             George
             Colibrant
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           noted
           
           holiness
           ,
           exceedingly
           addicted
           to
           sobriety
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           mortification
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           zeal
           touching
           the
           soul
           :
           by
           whose
           example
           and
           wholesome
           admonitions
           ,
           many
           Centuries
           of
           excellent
           young
           men
           have
           in
           sundry
           places
           given
           themselves
           unto
           
             holy
             Religion
          
           .
           The
           conjunction
           that
           we
           likewise
           have
           with
           your
           other
           brother
           ,
           
             John
             Colibrant
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           uprightness
           ,
           whose
           every
           where
           approved
           integrity
           far
           excells
           rich
           patrimonies
           ,
           makes
           this
           work
           belong
           to
           you
           .
           I
           could
           relate
           many
           other
           things
           appertaining
           to
           your
           own
           and
           your
           friends
           commendation
           :
           but
           I
           make
           spare
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           offend
           your
           modesty
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           willingly
           hear
           such
           matters
           .
        
         
           Receive
           therefore
           
             (
             Right
             Reverend
             Lord
          
           )
           this
           small
           gift
           ,
           a
           testimony
           of
           our
           affection
           towards
           you
           and
           yours
           :
           and
           be
           not
           wanting
           to
           the
           recommendation
           of
           that
           excellency
           of
           
             holy
             Sobriety
          
           which
           you
           have
           made
           proof
           of
           in
           your self
           ,
           and
           we
           make
           declaration
           of
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           
             Gods
             servants
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           by
           this
           means
           come
           to
           serve
           God
           more
           perfectly
           and
           
           sweetly
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           obtain
           greater
           glory
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           beseech
           the
           
             Divine
             Goodness
          
           to
           prosper
           all
           your
           holy
           designs
           to
           its
           own
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           you
           shall
           have
           been
           adorned
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           vertue
           ,
           to
           renew
           your
           long
           and
           happy
           
             Old
             age
          
           with
           the
           blessed
           Youth
           of
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           
             From
             Lovain
             ,
             Gal.
             
             
               Jul.
               1613.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Reverend
             Fatherships
             servant
             in
             Christ
             ,
             LEONARD
             LESSIUS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             The
             Approbation
             of
             JOHN
             VIRINGUS
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             and
             Professor
             .
          
           
             THe
             Hygiasticon
             of
             the
             Reverend
             Father
             
               Leonardus
               Lessius
            
             ,
             a
             Divine
             of
             the
             
               Society
               of
               Jesus
            
             ,
             is
             learned
             ,
             pious
             ,
             and
             profitable
             ,
             For
             it
             is
             squared
             out
             according
             to
             the
             Physicians
             rules
             ,
             and
             is
             entire
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             It
             whets
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             leads
             to
             Old
             age
             .
             Out
             of
             his
             love
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             publick
             good
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             make
             that
             common
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             learned
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             regno
             .
             I
             hold
             this
             Work
             to
             be
             most
             worthy
             of
             praise
             ▪
             and
             so
             will
             every
             sober
             man
             ,
             that
             without
             spite
             and
             envy
             read
             it
             ,
             think
             ;
             and
             will
             he
             ,
             nill
             he
             ,
             judg
             of
             it
             as
             I
             do
             .
          
           
             
               So
               I
               censure
               ,
               Joannes
               Walterius
               Viringus
               ,
               
                 Doctor
                 and
                 Professor
                 of
                 Physick
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Approbation
             of
             GERARD
             de
             VILEERS
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             and
             Ordinary
             Professor
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             diligently
             read
             and
             weighed
             the
             most
             learned
             book
             of
             the
             Reverend
             Father
             
               Leonard
               Lessius
            
             ,
             and
             I
             judge
             the
             doctrin
             contained
             therein
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Physicians
             rules
             ;
             and
             most
             convenient
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             written
             by
             the
             Authors
             :
             and
             therefore
             most
             profitable
             for
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             those
             that
             are
             given
             to
             the
             employments
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             
               Gerard
               de
               Vileers
               ,
               
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinary
                 Professor
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Approbation
             of
             FRANCIS
             SASSEN
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             IN
             asmuch
             as
             all
             diseases
             ,
             except
             distempers
             without
             matter
             some
             instrumentary
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             arise
             from
             emptiness
             (
             which
             are
             but
             few
             )
             are
             caused
             either
             from
             abundance
             of
             humours
             ,
             or
             from
             ill
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             Galens
             determination
             ,
             
               in
               his
               4.
               book
               &
               4.
               chapter
               concerning
               the
               preservation
               of
               Health
               ,
            
             that
             all
             they
             who
             have
             thick
             and
             slimy
             humours
             in
             the
             prime
             veins
             (
             as
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             that
             are
             more
             Northernly
             have
             )
             do
             exceedingly
             well
             comport
             a
             
               spare
               diet
            
             :
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             by
             testimony
             of
             the
             self
             same
             Galen
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             soul
             follow
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             the
             body
             being
             clear
             from
             all
             superfluous
             excrements
             ,
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             mind
             are
             more
             vigorous
             :
             
               These
               precepts
            
             will
             not
             only
             be
             avoidable
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             them
             that
             be
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             them
             that
             be
             sickly
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             is
             the
             learned
             Authors
             main
             intent
             )
             exceedingly
             conduce
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             
               Senses
               Judgment
            
             and
             Memory
             in
             their
             soundness
             until
             extream
             Old
             age
             .
          
           
             
               FRANCIS
               SASSEN
               .
               
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           all
           the
           Chapters
           in
           LESSIUS
           his
           Hygiasticon
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             THe
             occasion
             and
             scope
             of
             this
             work
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             II.
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             a
             Sober
             Life
             :
             and
             what
             is
             the
             fit
             Measure
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             .
             9
          
           
             III.
             Seven
             Rules
             for
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             the
             right
             Measure
             .
             19
          
           
             IV.
             Answer
             is
             made
             unto
             certain
             Doubts
             and
             Objections
             .
             46
          
           
             V.
             Of
             the
             Commodities
             which
             a
             Sober
             Diet
             brings
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             That
             it
             freeth
             almost
             from
             all
             diseases
             .
             60
          
           
             VI.
             Of
             two
             other
             commodities
             ,
             which
             it
             brings
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             71
          
           
             
             VII
             .
             That
             it
             makes
             men
             to
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             to
             die
             without
             pain
             .
             74
          
           
             VIII
             .
             That
             it
             maintains
             the
             Senses
             in
             their
             integrity
             and
             vigor
             .
             89
          
           
             IX
             .
             That
             it
             mitigates
             the
             Passion
             ?
             and
             Affections
             .
             93
          
           
             X.
             That
             it
             preserveth
             the
             Memory
             .
             101
          
           
             XI
             .
             That
             it
             helps
             the
             Wit
             and
             Vnderstanding
             .
             105
          
           
             XII
             .
             That
             it
             quencheth
             or
             allayeth
             the
             heat
             of
             Lust
             .
             115
          
           
             XIII
             .
             That
             a
             Sober
             Diet
             is
             not
             of
             grief
             or
             trouble
             :
             and
             that
             Intemperance
             bringeth
             many
             great
             and
             grievous
             maladies
             .
             122
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TEMPERATE
           MAN.
           OR
           ,
           The
           Right
           way
           of
           preserving
           Long
           Life
           and
           Health
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               and
               scope
               of
               this
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             MAny
             Authors
             have
             written
             largely
             and
             very
             learnedly
             touching
             the
             preservation
             of
             Health
             :
             but
             they
             charge
             men
             with
             so
             many
             rules
             ,
             and
             exact
             so
             much
             observation
             and
             caution
             about
             the
             quality
             and
             quantity
             of
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ;
             about
             air
             ,
             sleep
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             purgations
             ,
             blood-letting
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             over
             and
             above
             prescribe
             such
             a
             number
             of
             
             Compound
             ,
             Opiate
             ,
             and
             other
             kinds
             of
             exquisite
             remedies
             ,
             as
             they
             bring
             men
             into
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             care
             in
             the
             observation
             ,
             and
             unto
             perfect
             slavery
             in
             the
             endeavoring
             to
             perform
             what
             they
             do
             in
             this
             matter
             enjoyn
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             issue
             proves
             commonly
             much
             short
             ,
             oft-times
             clean
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             was
             expected
             ;
             in
             regard
             perhaps
             that
             some
             smaller
             matter
             in
             appearance
             ,
             yet
             wherein
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             business
             indeed
             lay
             ,
             was
             not
             observed
             and
             practised
             as
             it
             ought
             .
             For
             men
             forsooth
             will
             have
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             eat
             every
             thing
             that
             likes
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             fill
             :
             they
             will
             shape
             their
             diet
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             usage
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             give
             in
             every
             thing
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             sensuality
             and
             appetite
             .
             Whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             other
             care
             and
             diligence
             touching
             these
             physical
             precepts
             and
             observations
             ,
             comes
             in
             the
             end
             to
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             matter
             of
             benefit
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             most
             men
             bidding
             adieu
             to
             Physicians
             counsels
             and
             injunctions
             ,
             
             leave
             all
             to
             nature
             and
             success
             .
             They
             hold
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             *
             Proverb
             ,
             
               A
               miserable
               life
               to
               live
               after
               the
               Physicians
               prescript
            
             ;
             a
             great
             part
             of
             unhappiness
             to
             be
             limited
             in
             a
             mans
             diet
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             not
             eat
             freely
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             a
             mind
             unto
             :
             To
             be
             kept
             continually
             as
             it
             were
             in
             awe
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             dare
             not
             content
             his
             appetite
             ,
             nor
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             belly
             ,
             they
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             most
             wretched
             condition
             of
             life
             that
             may
             be
             .
             Upon
             this
             ground
             they
             fall
             on
             eating
             twice
             or
             thrice
             a
             day
             ,
             without
             stint
             or
             restraint
             in
             measure
             or
             quality
             of
             food
             ,
             but
             as
             their
             appetites
             lead
             them
             on
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             filled
             their
             bodies
             ,
             they
             instantly
             apply
             themselves
             some
             good
             space
             to
             their
             business
             ,
             exercising
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             faculties
             thereof
             in
             the
             consideration
             and
             pursuit
             of
             weighty
             and
             important
             matters
             :
             Nor
             can
             they
             ever
             be
             perswaded
             to
             purge
             at
             sitting
             seasons
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             disease
             oppress
             them
             ,
             imagining
             all
             to
             be
             
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             feel
             nothing
             plainly
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             their
             bodies
             in
             tract
             of
             time
             grow
             replenished
             with
             crude
             and
             ill
             humors
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             only
             increased
             by
             continuance
             ,
             but
             become
             putrified
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             malignant
             temper
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             every
             light
             occasion
             ,
             either
             of
             heat
             ,
             or
             cold
             ,
             or
             weather
             ,
             or
             windes
             ,
             or
             extraordinary
             labor
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             inconvenience
             or
             excess
             ,
             they
             are
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             break
             out
             into
             mortal
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             my self
             have
             observed
             many
             excellent
             men
             on
             this
             ground
             only
             snatched
             away
             by
             death
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             their
             age
             ;
             who
             undoubtedly
             ,
             had
             they
             used
             the
             right
             course
             of
             preserving
             their
             health
             ,
             might
             have
             many
             years
             prolonged
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             learning
             and
             worthy
             deeds
             have
             notably
             benefited
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             thereby
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             added
             to
             their
             own
             glory
             in
             heaven
             .
             There
             are
             questionless
             likewise
             a
             great
             many
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             persons
             ,
             both
             of
             those
             that
             enter
             into
             religious
             Orders
             ,
             and
             of
             
             those
             that
             live
             at
             large
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             through
             ignorance
             of
             this
             matter
             enjoy
             little
             health
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             want
             thereof
             remain
             much
             hindered
             in
             their
             studies
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             offices
             and
             functions
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             which
             they
             most
             desire
             ,
             and
             are
             bound
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Having
             therefore
             of
             a
             long
             time
             and
             in
             sundry
             places
             taken
             this
             matter
             into
             diligent
             consideration
             ,
             I
             thought
             with
             my self
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             a
             work
             of
             no
             small
             benefit
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             world
             of
             that
             way
             and
             means
             for
             preservation
             of
             health
             ,
             whereby
             .
             I
             my self
             have
             for
             many
             years
             past
             been
             kept
             not
             only
             sound
             in
             body
             ,
             but
             expedite
             to
             all
             operations
             and
             exercises
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             although
             I
             have
             all
             this
             space
             labored
             under
             many
             corporal
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             entered
             into
             this
             course
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             gone
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             very
             skilful
             Physicians
             I
             was
             not
             like
             to
             have
             lived
             above
             two
             years
             at
             the
             most
             .
             The
             same
             good
             effects
             that
             it
             wrought
             in
             me
             ,
             have
             divers
             of
             our
             Society
             and
             sundry
             others
             abroad
             
             made
             happy
             proof
             of
             ,
             maintaining
             themselves
             in
             constant
             health
             and
             chearfulness
             by
             this
             means
             ;
             being
             indeed
             the
             very
             self-same
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             old
             practised
             by
             Holy
             men
             and
             sage
             Philosophers
             .
             And
             it
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             a
             
               right
               Ordering
               of
               the
               diet
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               certain
               Moderation
               of
               our
               meat
               and
               drink
               :
            
             such
             a
             moderation
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             is
             no
             way
             troublesom
             ,
             not
             breeding
             weakness
             or
             distemper
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             very
             easie
             to
             be
             undergone
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             brings
             strength
             and
             vigor
             both
             in
             Mind
             and
             Body
             .
          
           
             Being
             very
             intent
             on
             these
             matters
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             unto
             me
             by
             a
             noble
             person
             a
             little
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             benefits
             of
             a
             Sober
             Life
             ,
             written
             in
             Italian
             by
             
               Lodowick
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Gentleman
             of
             Venice
             ,
             of
             great
             understanding
             ,
             Honorable
             ,
             Rich
             in
             estate
             ,
             and
             a
             married
             man
             :
             In
             which
             book
             this
             course
             is
             marvellously
             commended
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             much
             and
             certain
             experience
             .
             I
             was
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             reading
             thereof
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             very
             well
             worth
             the
             translating
             into
             Latin
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             common
             to
             all
             
             men
             ;
             and
             to
             annex
             it
             to
             this
             explicative
             Treatise
             of
             mine
             own
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
             I
             would
             not
             have
             any
             man
             to
             think
             strange
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             I
             being
             a
             professed
             Divine
             should
             take
             upon
             me
             to
             write
             of
             this
             subject
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             I
             have
             long
             ago
             made
             some
             good
             progress
             in
             the
             Theory
             of
             Physick
             ,
             this
             matter
             is
             no
             way
             discrepant
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             a
             Divine
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             the
             divine
             vertue
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             which
             is
             chiefly
             in
             question
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Wherein
             it
             consists
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             right
             way
             to
             attain
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             be
             the
             true
             measure
             of
             its
             object
             ;
             how
             this
             measure
             may
             be
             found
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             what
             benefits
             will
             arise
             thereby
             .
             The
             search
             then
             and
             consideration
             of
             this
             business
             is
             not
             altogether
             Physical
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             part
             appertains
             to
             Divinity
             and
             moral
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             And
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             which
             I
             aim
             at
             herein
             ,
             is
             indeed
             most
             befitting
             a
             Divine
             .
             For
             that
             which
             I
             principally
             intend
             ,
             is
             to
             furnish
             religious
             persons
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             give
             themselves
             to
             piety
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             chearfulness
             ,
             and
             fervency
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             faithful
             service
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             For
             verily
             it
             is
             scarce
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             alacrity
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             abundance
             of
             inward
             consolations
             ,
             those
             men
             who
             addict
             themselves
             to
             sobriety
             ,
             may
             (
             if
             so
             be
             they
             have
             any
             reasonable
             understanding
             in
             divine
             mysteries
             )
             attend
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             hearing
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             their
             private
             devotions
             and
             meditations
             ,
             and
             in
             sum
             all
             manner
             of
             spiritual
             exercises
             .
             And
             this
             indeed
             was
             my
             principal
             aim
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             Tractate
             ;
             this
             my
             chiefest
             wish
             and
             desire
             .
             As
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             help
             that
             it
             affords
             to
             Students
             of
             good
             learning
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             those
             whose
             imployments
             consist
             in
             affairs
             and
             businesses
             appertaining
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             understanding
             ,
             I
             say
             nothing
             at
             present
             ;
             purposing
             hereafter
             to
             speak
             more
             at
             large
             thereof
             .
             Whether
             you
             take
             the
             matter
             therefore
             ,
             or
             the
             end
             ,
             this
             Treatise
             can
             no
             way
             misbeseem
             a
             Divine
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             good
             
             Reader
             ,
             thou
             hast
             an
             account
             of
             my
             reasons
             in
             undertaking
             this
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               a
               Sober
               life
               :
               and
               what
               is
               the
               fit
               measure
               of
               meat
               and
               drink
               :
            
          
           
             TO
             come
             then
             to
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             set
             down
             ,
             What
             we
             mean
             by
             a
             Sober
             life
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             what
             way
             and
             means
             we
             may
             come
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             just
             measure
             that
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             our
             life
             and
             diet
             :
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             What
             the
             commodities
             and
             benefits
             thereof
             be
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Touching
             the
             first
             point
             then
             ,
             We
             call
             that
             a
             
               Sober
               life
            
             or
             diet
             ,
             which
             sets
             stint
             not
             only
             in
             drink
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             meat
             :
             so
             that
             a
             man
             must
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             any
             more
             than
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             body
             allows
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             services
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             And
             this
             self-same
             we
             term
             an
             
               orderly
               ,
               regulate
            
             ,
             and
             
               temperate
               life
            
             or
             diet
             ;
             for
             all
             these
             phrases
             and
             names
             we
             shall
             make
             use
             
             of
             ,
             intending
             by
             them
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             than
             about
             which
             this
             Diet
             or
             Temperance
             is
             mainly
             conversant
             ,
             is
             Meat
             and
             Driuk
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             constant
             measure
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             Notwithstanding
             it
             doth
             likewise
             reach
             unto
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             ,
             immoderate
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             overmuch
             labor
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             through
             the
             excess
             whereof
             there
             grows
             any
             inconvenience
             in
             bodily
             health
             ,
             or
             disturbance
             in
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
             Now
             this
             measure
             is
             not
             the
             same
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             quantity
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             but
             very
             different
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             complexions
             in
             sundry
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             youth
             and
             strength
             in
             the
             self-same
             body
             .
             For
             one
             kind
             of
             proportion
             belongs
             to
             Youth
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             its
             flower
             ;
             another
             to
             Consistency
             ;
             a
             third
             to
             Old
             age
             :
             The
             Sickly
             and
             the
             Whole
             have
             likewise
             their
             several
             measures
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Phlegmatick
             and
             the
             Cholerick
             :
             In
             regard
             that
             
             in
             these
             several
             constitutions
             the
             nature
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             stomach
             is
             very
             different
             .
             Now
             the
             Measure
             of
             the
             food
             ought
             to
             be
             exactly
             proportionable
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             stomach
             .
             
             And
             that
             Measure
             is
             exactly
             proportionable
             ,
             which
             the
             stomach
             hath
             such
             power
             and
             mastery
             over
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             perfectly
             concoct
             and
             digest
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             any
             employments
             either
             of
             mind
             or
             body
             ,
             and
             which
             withal
             sufficeth
             to
             the
             due
             nourishment
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               any
               employments
               of
               mind
               or
               body
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             regard
             that
             a
             greater
             measure
             is
             requisite
             to
             him
             that
             is
             occupied
             in
             bodily
             labor
             ,
             and
             continually
             exercising
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             than
             to
             him
             that
             is
             altogether
             in
             studies
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             or
             other
             like
             works
             and
             exercises
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             Inasmuch
             as
             the
             exercises
             and
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             do
             very
             much
             hinder
             and
             disturb
             the
             concoction
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             either
             because
             in
             calling
             up
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             
             the
             soul
             ,
             they
             do
             as
             it
             were
             abate
             and
             suspend
             the
             power
             and
             actions
             of
             the
             inferior
             faculties
             ,
             as
             experience
             shews
             ;
             for
             when
             we
             are
             very
             intent
             on
             study
             or
             prayers
             ,
             we
             neither
             hear
             clock
             ,
             nor
             take
             notice
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             before
             our
             eyes
             or
             other
             senses
             :
             or
             else
             because
             they
             do
             withdraw
             not
             only
             the
             animal
             ,
             but
             the
             vital
             and
             natural
             spirits
             themselves
             from
             their
             proper
             services
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             twice
             as
             little
             food
             serves
             their
             turn
             ,
             who
             are
             continually
             imployed
             in
             study
             and
             affairs
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             for
             them
             that
             apply
             themselves
             to
             bodily
             exercises
             ;
             although
             equal
             age
             and
             temper
             might
             otherwise
             perhaps
             require
             an
             equality
             in
             both
             their
             diets
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             difficulty
             then
             lies
             in
             finding
             out
             this
             measure
             .
             Which
             S.
             Austine
             of
             old
             well
             observed
             ,
             in
             his
             fourth
             Book
             against
             Julian
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             Chapter
             writing
             thus
             ,
             
               Now
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               putting
               in●ure
               of
               that
               necessary
               pleasure
               ,
               with
               which
               we
               refresh
               our
               bodies
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               declare
               in
               words
               ,
               how
               it
               suffers
               us
               not
               to
               know
               
               the
               measure
               of
               necessity
               ?
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               of
               those
               things
               that
               yield
               delight
               before
               us
               ,
               it
               by
               their
               means
               steals
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               hides
               ,
               and
               leaps
               over
               the
               bounds
               and
               limits
               of
               procuring
               health
               ;
               whilest
               we
               cannot
               think
               that
               to
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               sufficient
               ,
               being
               willingly
               led
               on
               by
               the
               provocation
               thereof
               ,
               fancying
               our selves
               to
               be
               about
               the
               business
               of
               Health
               ,
               when
               indeed
               we
               are
               about
               the
               service
               of
               Pleasure
               :
               so
               that
               Lust
               knows
               not
               where
               Necessity
               ends
               .
            
          
           
             In
             these
             words
             he
             refers
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             difficulty
             to
             Pleasure
             ,
             which
             blinds
             us
             that
             we
             cannot
             discern
             when
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             due
             measure
             we
             ought
             to
             hold
             ,
             but
             hides
             the
             bound-marks
             thereof
             ,
             to
             draw
             us
             past
             them
             ,
             and
             perswades
             us
             that
             we
             do
             but
             make
             provision
             for
             Health
             ,
             when
             in
             very
             truth
             we
             canvass
             for
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             discovery
             of
             this
             measure
             therefore
             are
             we
             to
             treat
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             producing
             Rules
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             clearly
             and
             certainly
             found
             out
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             
             But
             here
             perhaps
             some
             will
             object
             ,
             That
             in
             Monasteries
             and
             other
             regular
             Societies
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Colledges
             in
             the
             Universities
             ,
             &c.
             no
             man
             need
             trouble
             himself
             touching
             this
             measure
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             either
             the
             statutes
             of
             the
             Societies
             ,
             or
             the
             discreet
             orders
             of
             Superiors
             have
             set
             down
             the
             just
             measure
             that
             is
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             appointing
             according
             to
             the
             several
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             such
             and
             such
             portions
             of
             flesh
             ,
             egges
             ,
             fish
             ,
             roots
             ,
             rice
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             and
             broths
             ;
             and
             such
             quantities
             of
             wine
             and
             bear
             ,
             as
             are
             fit
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             being
             proportioned
             out
             by
             weight
             and
             measure
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             boldly
             (
             say
             they
             )
             take
             our
             allowance
             in
             these
             things
             without
             danger
             of
             excess
             .
          
           
             These
             men
             will
             by
             no
             means
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             catarrhs
             ,
             coughs
             ,
             head-aches
             ,
             pains
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             fevers
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             infirmities
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             often
             fall
             ,
             should
             proceed
             from
             the
             excess
             of
             their
             food
             ;
             but
             lay
             
             the
             fault
             upon
             winds
             ,
             ill
             airs
             ,
             watchings
             ,
             too
             much
             pains-taking
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             outward
             causes
             .
             But
             questionless
             they
             are
             deceived
             in
             this
             opinion
             ;
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             certain
             measure
             should
             be
             found
             proportionable
             to
             so
             many
             different
             sorts
             of
             complexions
             and
             stomachs
             ,
             as
             use
             to
             be
             in
             such
             kind
             of
             Societies
             :
             so
             that
             what
             is
             but
             reasonable
             to
             a
             young
             and
             strong
             body
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             twice
             or
             thrice
             too
             much
             for
             an
             old
             or
             infirm
             person
             :
             as
             Thomas
             ,
             following
             Aristotle
             ,
             doth
             well
             prove
             ,
             2.
             2.
             
               q.
               141.
               art
            
             .
             6.
             and
             is
             indeed
             of
             it self
             without
             proof
             manifest
             .
          
           
             These
             allowances
             then
             both
             for
             quantity
             and
             variety
             ,
             are
             not
             set
             out
             by
             Founders
             and
             Superiors
             ,
             as
             just
             measures
             for
             every
             man
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             largest
             for
             all
             in
             general
             ;
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             need
             most
             ,
             might
             have
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             might
             take
             of
             that
             which
             best
             liked
             them
             ,
             (
             yet
             always
             keeping
             within
             those
             limits
             which
             reason
             prescribes
             ,
             )
             and
             in
             those
             things
             which
             they
             forbore
             ,
             might
             have
             opportunity
             
             to
             exercise
             their
             vertue
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             great
             glory
             to
             shew
             temperance
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             temptations
             :
             but
             to
             keep
             hunger
             on
             foot
             at
             a
             banquet
             ,
             and
             to
             restrain
             the
             greediness
             of
             the
             belly
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             provoking
             dainties
             ;
             why
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             mastery
             indeed
             ,
             especially
             to
             Novices
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             not
             gotten
             the
             victory
             over
             their
             appetites
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             mastery
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             therefore
             undoubtedly
             of
             no
             small
             price
             with
             God.
             To
             the
             intent
             therefore
             that
             the
             exercise
             of
             this
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             reward
             that
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             them
             that
             seek
             and
             endeavor
             the
             increasing
             of
             their
             reward
             hereafter
             ,
             the
             Founders
             and
             Institutors
             of
             religious
             Societies
             have
             perhaps
             allotted
             a
             larger
             measure
             ,
             and
             more
             variety
             of
             food
             ,
             than
             is
             necessary
             ,
             or
             they
             would
             have
             every
             one
             to
             make
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             Touching
             this
             matter
             we
             have
             a
             very
             pertinent
             example
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Pachomius
             ,
             faithfully
             written
             1200.
             years
             ago
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             extant
             in
             
               Surius
               ,
               14.
               
               Maii.
            
             Where
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             this
             Pachomius
             
             in
             his
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             those
             that
             younger
             persons
             lived
             in
             ,
             would
             have
             (
             beside
             bread
             and
             salt
             )
             some
             sod
             or
             rost
             meat
             set
             before
             all
             the
             Monks
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             ,
             albeit
             the
             most
             of
             them
             were
             so
             abstemious
             ,
             that
             they
             contented
             themselves
             only
             with
             bread
             and
             salt
             ,
             or
             some
             *
             green
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             they
             might
             have
             it
             in
             their
             free
             choice
             and
             liberty
             ,
             either
             to
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             or
             to
             forbear
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             if
             either
             for
             mortification
             sake
             ,
             or
             the
             better
             fitting
             of
             themselves
             for
             devotion
             ,
             they
             should
             abstain
             ,
             they
             might
             exercise
             a
             greater
             vertue
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             a
             more
             difficult
             thing
             to
             abstain
             ,
             when
             meat
             is
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             presence
             doth
             provoke
             the
             appetite
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             is
             removed
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             .
             More
             to
             this
             purpose
             may
             be
             read
             in
             
               Jacob.
               de
               Paz.
               Tom.
               2.
               l.
               2.
               de
               Mortif
               .
               ext
               .
               hom
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Nor
             will
             it
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             abate
             from
             the
             probability
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             in
             this
             allowance
             of
             variety
             and
             abundance
             there
             was
             a
             direct
             intention
             of
             giving
             some
             kind
             of
             
             refreshment
             to
             Nature
             :
             Inasmuch
             as
             the
             refreshment
             ,
             which
             the
             Institutors
             and
             Founders
             of
             these
             Societies
             meant
             ,
             consisteth
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             and
             right
             measure
             of
             temperance
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             notably
             exceeded
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             might
             be
             now
             and
             then
             an
             opportunity
             of
             delight
             ministred
             ,
             through
             the
             different
             and
             grateful
             savor
             of
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             meats
             :
             yet
             so
             always
             ,
             as
             this
             delight
             should
             be
             kept
             bounded
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             temperance
             ,
             and
             the
             appetite
             never
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             exceeds
             this
             measure
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             vice
             ,
             be
             it
             upon
             what
             occasion
             it
             will
             ,
             whether
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             Dedication
             of
             Churches
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             solemn
             Feasts
             whatsoever
             .
             Now
             that
             is
             alwaies
             excess
             ,
             which
             proves
             more
             in
             quantity
             ,
             than
             the
             stomach
             can
             perfectly
             digest
             without
             leaving
             any
             crudities
             at
             all
             behind
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Seven
               Rules
               for
               the
               finding
               out
               of
               the
               right
               Measure
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             NOw
             to
             find
             out
             this
             right
             Measure
             ,
             we
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             these
             Rules
             and
             observations
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Rule
             is
             ,
             If
             thou
             dost
             usually
             take
             so
             much
             food
             at
             meals
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             thereby
             made
             unfit
             for
             the
             duties
             and
             offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             Studies
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             is
             then
             evident
             ,
             that
             thou
             dost
             exceed
             the
             measure
             which
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             hold
             :
             For
             both
             Nature
             and
             Reason
             exact
             ,
             that
             the
             Vegetative
             part
             in
             a
             man
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             wherein
             the
             growth
             and
             conservation
             of
             the
             body
             consisteth
             )
             should
             be
             so
             ordered
             and
             cherished
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             should
             arise
             no
             offence
             or
             damage
             thereby
             to
             the
             Animal
             and
             Reasonable
             parts
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Vegetative
             part
             is
             ordained
             to
             the
             service
             of
             these
             other
             
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             furtherance
             and
             help
             ,
             and
             no
             ways
             of
             hinderance
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             several
             functions
             and
             operations
             .
          
           
             Whenever
             therefore
             there
             is
             so
             much
             food
             taken
             in
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             Vegetative
             part
             ,
             as
             proves
             of
             any
             remarkable
             offence
             or
             hinderance
             to
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             superior
             faculties
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             or
             the
             Memory
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             ,
             that
             the
             fitting
             measure
             in
             this
             kind
             is
             exceeded
             .
             Now
             this
             impediment
             and
             offence
             proceeds
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             vapors
             ,
             that
             are
             chiefly
             sent
             up
             into
             the
             head
             out
             of
             the
             stomach
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             experience
             demonstrates
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             sparingly
             sent
             up
             ,
             if
             this
             measure
             were
             not
             exceeded
             .
          
           
             For
             they
             who
             follow
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             are
             as
             apt
             and
             ready
             to
             all
             services
             and
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             after
             their
             meals
             ,
             as
             before
             :
             as
             our
             Author
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             annexed
             to
             this
             present
             Treatise
             ,
             doth
             oft
             times
             testifie
             ;
             and
             my self
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             our
             Society
             do
             daily
             make
             proof
             of
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             those
             holy
             Fathers
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             eat
             only
             once
             a
             day
             ,
             did
             it
             so
             sparingly
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             no
             whit
             at
             all
             thereby
             hindered
             in
             their
             performances
             of
             the
             functions
             belonging
             to
             the
             mind
             :
             How
             much
             more
             easily
             than
             may
             it
             be
             effected
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             divide
             the
             quantity
             ,
             and
             twice
             a
             day
             use
             moderate
             refection
             !
          
           
             10.
             
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             those
             vapors
             and
             fumes
             ,
             which
             cloud
             and
             overshadow
             the
             clearness
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             
               are
               chiefly
               caused
               by
               the
               meat
               taken
               down
               into
               the
               stomach
               :
               Chiefly
               ,
            
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             however
             this
             be
             the
             principal
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             only
             cause
             .
             For
             these
             vapors
             proceed
             not
             only
             from
             the
             meat
             immediately
             before
             taken
             ,
             which
             begins
             to
             boil
             and
             concoct
             ;
             but
             also
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             blood
             and
             other
             humors
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Liver
             ,
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             and
             the
             Veins
             :
             which
             together
             with
             the
             meat
             fall
             on
             seething
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             send
             up
             great
             abundance
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             sooty
             fumes
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             Sober
             diet
             doth
             by
             little
             and
             little
             diminish
             this
             *
             abundance
             of
             humors
             ,
             and
             abates
             
             this
             *
             ill
             moisture
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             them
             to
             their
             due
             proportions
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             :
             so
             that
             they
             do
             not
             more
             upon
             eating
             send
             up
             these
             kind
             of
             fumes
             .
             For
             when
             Nature
             doth
             perfectly
             govern
             all
             the
             humors
             of
             the
             body
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             vegetative
             faculties
             ,
             she
             doth
             so
             order
             and
             dispense
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             neither
             any
             diseases
             arise
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             any
             impediment
             follows
             to
             the
             superior
             offices
             and
             duties
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             Nor
             matters
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             many
             men
             addicted
             to
             sobriety
             are
             accustomed
             to
             sleep
             a
             while
             after
             dinner
             :
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             do
             it
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             their
             vigor
             and
             the
             spirits
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             spent
             and
             wasted
             by
             any
             labor
             ,
             either
             of
             mind
             or
             body
             ,
             might
             be
             refreshed
             and
             restored
             by
             the
             means
             of
             sleep
             :
             for
             sleep
             serves
             to
             both
             these
             ends
             .
             And
             then
             besides
             ,
             that
             sleep
             of
             theirs
             is
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             could
             easily
             forbear
             ,
             but
             when
             by
             weariness
             and
             custom
             they
             are
             inclined
             thereunto
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             indeed
             sleep
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             but
             those
             
             use
             to
             abate
             as
             much
             of
             their
             nights
             rest
             ,
             as
             they
             take
             out
             thus
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             dividing
             as
             it
             were
             into
             two
             parts
             the
             rest
             and
             sleep
             that
             is
             due
             to
             their
             bodies
             .
             But
             indeed
             generally
             it
             is
             more
             agreeable
             to
             health
             ,
             to
             forbear
             all
             sleep
             after
             meat
             at
             noon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             commonly
             received
             opinion
             of
             Physicians
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             second
             Rule
             is
             ,
             If
             so
             be
             thou
             take
             so
             much
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             as
             thou
             afterwards
             findest
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             dulness
             ,
             heaviness
             ,
             and
             slothful
             weariness
             ,
             whereas
             before
             thou
             wast
             quick
             and
             lightsome
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             thou
             hast
             exceeded
             the
             fitting
             measure
             :
             except
             this
             come
             to
             pass
             through
             present
             sickness
             ,
             or
             the
             reliques
             of
             some
             former
             disease
             .
             For
             meat
             and
             drink
             ought
             to
             refresh
             the
             strength
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             more
             chearful
             ,
             and
             no
             ways
             to
             burden
             or
             oppress
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             therefore
             who
             find
             their
             constitution
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             feel
             oppression
             after
             their
             meals
             ,
             ought
             to
             make
             abatement
             of
             their
             daily
             allowance
             ,
             having
             first
             used
             good
             and
             
             diligent
             consideration
             ,
             whether
             this
             inconvenience
             arise
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             their
             meat
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             drink
             ,
             or
             of
             both
             together
             :
             and
             when
             they
             have
             found
             out
             where
             the
             error
             lies
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             degrees
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             till
             the
             matter
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             more
             feeling
             of
             any
             such
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Many
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             are
             much
             deceived
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             who
             although
             they
             eat
             and
             drink
             liberally
             ,
             and
             use
             nourishing
             meats
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             complain
             of
             continual
             weakness
             and
             faintness
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             they
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             want
             of
             nourishment
             and
             spirits
             :
             whereupon
             they
             seek
             out
             meats
             of
             much
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             provide
             breakfasts
             ,
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             lest
             Nature
             ,
             should
             faint
             for
             want
             of
             its
             due
             sustenance
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             they
             are
             miserably
             beguiled
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             do
             hereby
             add
             a
             surcharge
             to
             their
             bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             truth
             already
             overburdened
             with
             ill
             juice
             and
             moisture
             .
             For
             this
             weakness
             which
             they
             complain
             of
             proceeds
             not
             from
             defect
             of
             nutriment
             ,
             
             but
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             ill
             humors
             ;
             as
             both
             the
             constitution
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             swelling
             of
             their
             bellies
             in
             particular
             do
             evidently
             shew
             .
             Now
             these
             ill
             humors
             do
             cloy
             up
             the
             muscles
             and
             the
             nerves
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             spirits
             have
             their
             course
             and
             passage
             :
             whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             animal
             spirits
             (
             from
             which
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             most
             general
             and
             immediate
             instrument
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             all
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             body
             in
             sense
             and
             motion
             is
             derived
             )
             cannot
             freely
             take
             their
             course
             nor
             govern
             and
             order
             the
             body
             〈◊〉
             they
             ought
             .
             And
             hence
             comes
             that
             weakness
             and
             lumpishness
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             dulness
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             the
             animal
             spirits
             being
             as
             it
             were
             intercepted
             in
             their
             passage
             by
             this
             excess
             of
             humors
             .
          
           
             Daily
             experience
             shews
             this
             to
             be
             true
             in
             divers
             bodies
             abounding
             ,
             with
             ill
             humors
             and
             vicious
             moistures
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             morning
             are
             faint
             and
             dull
             ,
             through
             the
             superfluities
             of
             moisture
             remaining
             in
             them
             upon
             their
             former
             nights
             supper
             &
             sleep
             :
             But
             when
             these
             moistures
             are
             consumed
             by
             abstinence
             
             and
             *
             the
             purgations
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             they
             become
             more
             chearful
             and
             active
             ;
             and
             this
             vigor
             goes
             on
             still
             increasing
             till
             night
             come
             ,
             albeit
             they
             take
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             at
             noon
             .
             But
             in
             case
             they
             eat
             ,
             whilest
             these
             moistures
             remain
             unconcocted
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             in
             any
             great
             quantity
             or
             moist
             food
             ,
             the
             indisposition
             is
             renewed
             ,
             and
             they
             presently
             return
             to
             their
             former
             misery
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             if
             a
             man
             desire
             to
             be
             always
             quick
             ,
             apt
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             motion
             and
             to
             every
             other
             use
             of
             his
             senses
             ,
             these
             humors
             are
             to
             be
             lessened
             by
             abatement
             of
             diet
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             spirits
             may
             have
             their
             free
             passage
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             may
             find
             them
             always
             ready
             to
             every
             motion
             and
             service
             in
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             13.
             the
             third
             Rule
             is
             ,
             We
             must
             not
             pass
             immediately
             from
             a
             disordered
             kind
             of
             life
             to
             a
             strict
             and
             precise
             course
             :
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             by
             small
             abatements
             subtracting
             from
             that
             excessive
             quantity
             ,
             
             whereunto
             we
             have
             been
             accustomed
             ,
             until
             at
             last
             we
             come
             to
             that
             just
             measure
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             oppress
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             offend
             and
             hinder
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             This
             is
             a
             common
             Tenet
             amongst
             Physicians
             .
             For
             all
             sudden
             changes
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             any
             thing
             remarkable
             ,
             do
             prejudice
             Nature
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             Custom
             gets
             almost
             the
             force
             and
             quality
             of
             Nature
             it self
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             very
             dangerous
             to
             be
             driven
             off
             forcibly
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             hath
             been
             long
             used
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             contrary
             .
             For
             as
             that
             which
             is
             against
             Nature
             ,
             so
             likewise
             that
             which
             is
             against
             long
             and
             inveterate
             Custom
             ,
             is
             very
             grievous
             to
             be
             undergone
             ,
             whilest
             the
             strength
             and
             power
             of
             Custom
             remains
             on
             foot
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             break
             off
             old
             usages
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             going
             backward
             step
             by
             step
             ,
             as
             we
             grew
             on
             towards
             them
             :
             and
             so
             the
             alteration
             being
             not
             much
             perceived
             in
             the
             progress
             ,
             will
             be
             less
             difficult
             in
             performance
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             fourth
             Rule
             is
             ,
             That
             albeit
             
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             one
             determinate
             quantity
             set
             for
             all
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             ages
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             other
             dispositions
             in
             men
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             diversity
             in
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             several
             kinds
             of
             food
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             generally
             for
             them
             who
             are
             stept
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             who
             are
             of
             weak
             complexions
             ,
             it
             seems
             twelve
             ,
             thirteen
             ,
             or
             fourteen
             ounces
             of
             food
             a
             day
             should
             be
             enough
             ;
             accounting
             into
             this
             proportion
             bread
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             egges
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             kind
             of
             victuals
             :
             And
             as
             many
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             few
             more
             ounces
             of
             drink
             would
             suffice
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             use
             but
             little
             exercise
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             are
             altogether
             addicted
             to
             study
             ,
             and
             other
             offices
             and
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             Verily
             
               Lodowick
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             whose
             Treatise
             touching
             a
             Sober
             life
             we
             have
             hereunto
             annexed
             ,
             approves
             greatly
             this
             measure
             ,
             having
             stinted
             himself
             thereat
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             thirty
             six
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             constantly
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             indeed
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             perfect
             health
             .
          
           
           
             The
             holy
             Fathers
             likewise
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             deserts
             ,
             albeit
             they
             fed
             only
             upon
             bread
             ,
             and
             drank
             nothing
             but
             water
             ,
             exceeded
             not
             this
             proportion
             ,
             establishing
             it
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Law
             every
             where
             in
             their
             Monasteries
             :
             For
             so
             Cassianus
             writes
             in
             his
             second
             Collation
             of
             Abbat
             
               Moyses
               ,
               chap.
            
             19.
             
             Where
             Abbat
             Moyses
             being
             demanded
             what
             was
             the
             best
             measure
             of
             temperance
             ,
             answered
             on
             this
             wise
             :
             
               We
               know
               there
               hath
               oft
               times
               much
               discourse
               been
               amongst
               our
               Ancestors
               touching
               this
               matter
               .
               For
               examining
               the
               several
               manners
               of
               Abstinence
               used
               by
               divers
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               those
               who
               passed
               their
               lives
               only
               with
               pulse
               ,
               or
               altogether
               with
               herbs
               ,
               or
               fruits
               ,
               they
               did
               prefer
               before
               them
               all
               the
               Refection
               by
               Bread
               alone
               .
               The
               most
               equal
               measure
               whereof
               they
               did
               conclude
               to
               be
               in
            
             *
             
               two
               biskets
               ;
               which
               small
               cakes
               it
               is
               very
               certain
               were
               scarce
               a
               pound
               weight
               .
            
             So
             that
             it
             appears
             they
             did
             count
             the
             just
             allowance
             for
             a
             day
             to
             be
             twelve
             ounces
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             might
             generally
             suffice
             for
             all
             .
             For
             the
             pound
             weight
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             was
             not
             of
             sixteen
             
             ounces
             ,
             as
             our
             pound
             weight
             now
             is
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             twelve
             ounces
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Some
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             these
             cakes
             should
             be
             a
             pound
             weight
             :
             and
             so
             they
             understand
             those
             words
             of
             Abbat
             
               Moyses
               ,
               Which
               small
               cakes
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             severally
             ,
             and
             not
             both
             joyntly
             .
             But
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             so
             understood
             ,
             will
             be
             very
             plain
             to
             them
             that
             well
             consider
             the
             matter
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             express
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             whole
             allowance
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             two
             several
             cakes
             ,
             did
             weigh
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             each
             cake
             weighed
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             measure
             of
             bread
             was
             ,
             as
             Abbat
             Moyses
             teacheth
             ,
             very
             scant
             ,
             and
             difficult
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             chap.
             21.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             two
             cakes
             had
             been
             two
             pounds
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             have
             been
             a
             scant
             allowance
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             nor
             hard
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             especially
             by
             old
             men
             .
             For
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             such
             a
             quantity
             of
             bread
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             said
             after
             the
             taking
             thereof
             to
             have
             eaten
             but
             moderately
             and
             sparingly
             ?
             Nay
             verily
             ,
             even
             amongst
             us
             of
             these
             colder
             climates
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             thought
             very
             
             strange
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             those
             whom
             we
             call
             Religious
             ,
             should
             at
             one
             meal
             eat
             up
             two
             pound
             weight
             of
             bread
             :
             undoubtedly
             such
             a
             one
             could
             not
             be
             esteemed
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             quantity
             )
             abstinent
             or
             sober
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             great
             feeder
             and
             devourer
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             these
             two
             cakes
             did
             not
             so
             allay
             hunger
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             fast
             two
             days
             together
             ,
             than
             every
             day
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             with
             others
             :
             Their
             reason
             ,
             as
             Abbat
             Moyses
             reports
             ,
             chap.
             24.
             (
             though
             he
             much
             disallow
             it
             )
             was
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             double
             portion
             they
             might
             be
             able
             fully
             to
             content
             and
             satisfie
             their
             appetite
             .
             Now
             what
             man
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             devoted
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             the
             mind
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             can
             at
             one
             repast
             eat
             up
             four
             pounds
             ,
             or
             forty
             eight
             ounces
             of
             dry
             bread
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             Abbat
             Moyses
             recounts
             in
             the
             11
             chap.
             .
             Abbat
             Serapion
             being
             a
             little
             boy
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             at
             meals
             with
             others
             at
             the
             ninth
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             eaten
             his
             two
             cakes
             ,
             was
             still
             a
             hungry
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             steal
             a
             third
             bisket
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             to
             
             eat
             in
             secret
             .
             Now
             what
             child
             can
             eat
             three
             pounds
             of
             bread
             at
             once
             ?
             It
             seems
             therefore
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             these
             bisket
             cakes
             were
             but
             six
             ounces
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             them
             together
             weighed
             only
             a
             pound
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             these
             holy
             Fathers
             upon
             long
             experience
             found
             twelve
             ounces
             of
             dry
             bread
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             *
             food
             ,
             to
             be
             enough
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             diet
             conserved
             themselves
             healthful
             and
             sound
             in
             all
             their
             members
             and
             senses
             ,
             even
             to
             decrepit
             age
             :
             How
             much
             more
             than
             may
             six
             ,
             seven
             ,
             or
             eight
             ounces
             of
             bread
             suffice
             ,
             together
             with
             six
             or
             seven
             ounces
             of
             other
             choise
             victuals
             ,
             which
             yield
             double
             the
             neutriment
             that
             dry
             bread
             doth
             !
             considering
             withal
             that
             instead
             of
             water
             (
             which
             served
             their
             turn
             ,
             and
             of
             it self
             nourisheth
             not
             at
             all
             )
             we
             now
             drink
             bear
             or
             wine
             ,
             which
             yield
             much
             nutriment
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             experience
             demonstrates
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             who
             live
             with
             far
             less
             quantity
             of
             meat
             .
          
           
           
             
             Now
             although
             our
             speech
             here
             be
             chiefly
             touching
             weak
             persons
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             declining
             in
             years
             ;
             yet
             I
             hold
             it
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             aforesaid
             measure
             is
             large
             enough
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             even
             for
             those
             that
             are
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             such
             as
             give
             themselves
             to
             prayer
             ,
             study
             ;
             and
             other
             such
             like
             operations
             and
             exercises
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             And
             this
             may
             be
             made
             good
             by
             infinite
             examples
             of
             holy
             men
             ,
             who
             from
             fifteen
             ,
             sixteen
             ,
             or
             twenty
             years
             old
             ,
             have
             kept
             themselves
             to
             this
             stint
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             less
             ;
             albeit
             they
             eat
             nothing
             but
             bread
             ,
             herbs
             ,
             or
             pulse
             ,
             nor
             used
             other
             drink
             than
             water
             :
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             they
             lived
             exceeding
             long
             and
             healthfully
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             labors
             and
             afflictions
             both
             of
             their
             minds
             and
             bodies
             :
             as
             is
             plain
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             many
             ,
             whose
             lives
             are
             extant
             in
             history
             ;
             some
             whereof
             ,
             we
             will
             set
             down
             ,
             Num.
             35.
             
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             I
             incline
             to
             hold
             this
             measure
             sufficient
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             
             commonly
             established
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Law
             in
             sundry
             Monasteris
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             sufficient
             as
             well
             for
             the
             younger
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             elder
             sort
             of
             people
             .
             So
             that
             those
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             largest
             experience
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             and
             best
             knew
             what
             was
             requisite
             in
             this
             kind
             for
             Nature
             ,
             judged
             that
             this
             measure
             might
             ordinarily
             suffice
             to
             all
             ages
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             is
             our
             Author
             ,
             and
             confirms
             it
             by
             his
             own
             example
             :
             for
             he
             began
             to
             keep
             this
             stint
             at
             thirty
             six
             years
             old
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             some
             may
             here
             object
             ,
             that
             
             Panada
             ,
             although
             it
             weigh
             seven
             ,
             or
             eight
             ,
             or
             nine
             ounces
             the
             mess
             ,
             yet
             the
             water
             or
             broth
             being
             deducted
             ,
             there
             remains
             not
             in
             truth
             above
             three
             or
             four
             ounces
             of
             bread
             ,
             or
             other
             solid
             ingredients
             .
          
           
             The
             Solution
             is
             easie
             .
             For
             when
             *
             meats
             and
             drinks
             are
             mingled
             (
             as
             in
             Panada
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             *
             suppings
             )
             they
             are
             to
             be
             severally
             weighed
             and
             reduced
             to
             the
             making
             
             up
             of
             the
             just
             measure
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             properly
             belong
             .
             And
             so
             drinking
             liquors
             are
             to
             be
             put
             on
             the
             account
             of
             drink
             ,
             and
             bread
             ,
             and
             other
             ingredients
             on
             the
             account
             of
             meat
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             our
             intent
             to
             prosecute
             these
             smaller
             matters
             :
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             have
             made
             a
             general
             remonstrance
             ,
             that
             this
             measure
             which
             we
             have
             put
             ,
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             reason
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             fifth
             Rule
             is
             ,
             That
             as
             touching
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             food
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             care
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             a
             man
             be
             of
             a
             healthful
             constitution
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             meat
             as
             he
             makes
             choice
             of
             ,
             doth
             not
             offend
             nor
             harm
             him
             .
             For
             almost
             all
             sorts
             of
             meats
             that
             are
             commonly
             used
             ,
             do
             well
             agree
             with
             good
             and
             healthful
             constitutions
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             the
             right
             quantity
             and
             measure
             be
             kept
             :
             So
             that
             questionless
             a
             man
             may
             live
             long
             and
             healthfully
             on
             bread
             only
             ,
             with
             milk
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             and
             beer
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             have
             from
             his
             childhood
             been
             used
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
             But
             from
             all
             those
             sorts
             of
             food
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             finds
             prejudice
             ,
             he
             must
             abstain
             ,
             albeit
             they
             relish
             his
             taste
             never
             so
             well
             :
             at
             least
             he
             may
             not
             use
             them
             in
             any
             quantity
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             fat
             meats
             ,
             which
             make
             loose
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             weaken
             the
             astrictive
             and
             retentive
             faculty
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             other
             sorts
             of
             meat
             are
             much
             hindered
             in
             their
             concoction
             ,
             and
             are
             indeed
             caused
             to
             slip
             out
             of
             the
             stomach
             undigested
             ,
             and
             half
             raw
             as
             it
             were
             .
             Besides
             ,
             these
             fat
             meats
             do
             send
             up
             store
             of
             fumes
             into
             the
             head
             ;
             whereupon
             follow
             *
             clowdinesses
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             coughs
             ,
             *
             wheazings
             ,
             and
             other
             infirmities
             of
             the
             lungs
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             themselves
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             very
             well
             concocted
             (
             to
             which
             intent
             both
             a
             good
             stomach
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             time
             is
             required
             )
             turn
             into
             evil
             humors
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             fevers
             ;
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             are
             converted
             partly
             into
             cholerick
             ,
             and
             partly
             into
             phlegmatick
             juices
             and
             moistures
             .
             Students
             therefore
             are
             to
             use
             these
             kind
             of
             meats
             
             but
             sparingly
             ,
             &
             with
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             bread
             taken
             together
             with
             them
             :
             For
             so
             the
             damage
             which
             they
             bring
             may
             be
             in
             great
             part
             avoided
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Of
             the
             same
             nature
             likewise
             (
             as
             experience
             shews
             )
             are
             all
             those
             kind
             of
             meats
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             head
             breed
             cataracts
             ,
             clouds
             ,
             dizzinesses
             ,
             distillations
             ,
             and
             coughs
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             stomach
             breed
             crudities
             ,
             inflations
             ,
             gripings
             ,
             gnawings
             ,
             frettings
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             those
             which
             any
             way
             breed
             damage
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             impediment
             to
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             For
             how
             sensless
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             buy
             the
             vile
             and
             fading
             pleasures
             of
             Gluttony
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             so
             many
             inconveniences
             !
             Undoubtedly
             a
             man
             cannot
             make
             plainer
             proof
             of
             his
             thraldom
             to
             gluttony
             ,
             than
             when
             he
             thus
             thrusts
             and
             pours
             in
             that
             which
             he
             knows
             is
             hurtful
             unto
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             content
             his
             licorish
             appetite
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             A
             man
             must
             warily
             abstain
             from
             these
             kinds
             of
             food
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             man
             may
             not
             (
             for
             example
             )
             
             eat
             a
             little
             of
             *
             Colewort
             ,
             Onions
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Beans
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             although
             they
             naturally
             breed
             melancholy
             ,
             choler
             ,
             *
             slime
             ,
             and
             windiness
             :
             but
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             eat
             them
             in
             any
             notable
             quantity
             .
             For
             these
             being
             but
             seldom
             used
             ,
             and
             in
             small
             quantities
             ,
             cannot
             hurt
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             be
             pleasing
             to
             the
             appetite
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             oft-times
             happens
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             do
             hurt
             being
             taken
             in
             larger
             quantities
             ,
             do
             in
             lesser
             proportions
             benefit
             Nature
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
             Amongst
             all
             these
             kind
             of
             meats
             there
             is
             none
             more
             fit
             for
             weakly
             and
             aged
             persons
             ,
             than
             Panada
             ;
             with
             which
             alone
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             an
             egge
             or
             two
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             live
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             healthfulness
             ;
             as
             our
             Author
             testifieth
             .
             Panada
             is
             the
             Italian
             name
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             pap
             or
             gruel
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             of
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             or
             some
             flesh-broth
             boiled
             together
             .
             The
             reasons
             why
             this
             sort
             of
             food
             is
             so
             excellent
             ,
             are
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             most
             light
             and
             easie
             of
             digestion
             ,
             being
             prepared
             by
             art
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             is
             very
             like
             to
             that
             Chylus
             ,
             which
             the
             stomach
             makes
             by
             the
             concoction
             of
             meats
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             most
             temperate
             in
             the
             qualities
             thereof
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             it
             is
             little
             subject
             to
             putrefaction
             and
             corruption
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             meats
             be
             ,
             which
             do
             easily
             corrupt
             in
             the
             stomach
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             it
             breeds
             abundance
             of
             good
             blood
             :
             And
             if
             occasion
             need
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             by
             supply
             of
             other
             ingredients
             be
             made
             more
             hot
             and
             nourishing
             .
             So
             that
             worthily
             was
             it
             spoken
             by
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             
               Ecclus.
               29.
               
               The
               principal
               of
               mans
               life
               are
               bread
               and
               water
               .
            
             By
             which
             words
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             mans
             life
             is
             mainly
             supported
             and
             upheld
             by
             these
             two
             things
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             being
             the
             most
             fit
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             solicitous
             pursuit
             of
             costly
             sorts
             of
             flesh
             and
             fish
             ,
             serving
             only
             for
             enticement
             and
             nourishment
             of
             gluttony
             ,
             is
             altogether
             needless
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             concerning
             the
             preservation
             of
             health
             ,
             doth
             not
             
             allow
             of
             Flesh
             :
             for
             thus
             he
             writes
             :
             
               Crudities
               are
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               upon
               eating
               of
               flesh
               :
               Inasmuch
               as
               these
               sorts
               of
               food
               do
               at
               first
               very
               much
               oppress
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               leave
               behind
               them
               malignant
               reliques
               .
               It
               were
               surely
               therefore
               best
               ,
               so
               to
               accustom
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               require
               any
               flesh
               at
               all
               to
               feed
               on
               .
               In
               regard
               that
               the
               Earth
               produceth
               abundantly
               not
               only
               those
               things
               which
               serve
               to
               nourishment
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               which
               may
               suffice
               to
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               :
               A
               great
               number
               of
               which
               thou
               mayst
               feed
               upon
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               preparation
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               compounding
               and
               mingling
               them
               in
               a
               thousand
               several
               ways
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               made
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               .
            
             To
             this
             opinion
             of
             Plutarch
             many
             Physicians
             agree
             ;
             and
             experience
             ,
             the
             surest
             proof
             to
             go
             upon
             ,
             confirms
             it
             .
             For
             there
             are
             many
             Nations
             which
             seldom
             eat
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             live
             chiefly
             on
             Rice
             and
             Fruits
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             live
             very
             long
             and
             healthfully
             ;
             as
             the
             Japans
             ,
             the
             Chineses
             ,
             the
             Africans
             in
             sundry
             regions
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             self-same
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             likewise
             amongst
             
             us
             in
             many
             husbandmen
             and
             others
             of
             mechanick
             trades
             ,
             who
             ordinarily
             feed
             on
             bread
             ,
             butter
             ,
             pottage
             ,
             pulse
             ,
             herbs
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             eating
             flesh
             very
             rarely
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             live
             long
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             health
             ,
             but
             with
             strength
             .
             I
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Monasteries
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
             The
             sixth
             Rule
             for
             them
             who
             are
             careful
             of
             preserving
             health
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             above
             all
             things
             they
             must
             beware
             of
             variety
             of
             meats
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             curiously
             and
             daintily
             drest
             .
             From
             this
             ground
             ,
             that
             most
             learned
             Physician
             Disarius
             ,
             in
             
               Macrobius
               ,
               lib.
               7.
               
               Saturnal
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             and
             Socrates
             ,
             give
             warning
             to
             eschew
             those
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             *
             
               which
               prolong
               the
               appetite
               beyond
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Hunger
               and
               Thirst
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             á
             common
             rule
             of
             all
             Physicians
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             change
             and
             variety
             tolls
             on
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             stirs
             up
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             never
             perswades
             it self
             to
             have
             enough
             .
             By
             which
             
             means
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             just
             Measure
             is
             enormously
             outshot
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             as
             much
             as
             Nature
             required
             ,
             is
             thus
             thrust
             in
             by
             licorishness
             .
             Besides
             ,
             divers
             meats
             have
             different
             natures
             ,
             and
             several
             tempers
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             contrary
             ;
             whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             sooner
             digested
             ,
             and
             others
             later
             :
             and
             hereupon
             ensue
             marvellous
             crudities
             in
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             a
             depravation
             of
             the
             whole
             digestion
             ;
             whereby
             are
             bred
             swellings
             ,
             gripings
             ,
             colicks
             ,
             obstructions
             ,
             pains
             in
             the
             Reins
             ,
             and
             the
             stone
             :
             for
             by
             means
             of
             the
             excessive
             quantity
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             diversity
             ,
             there
             are
             bred
             many
             crudities
             ,
             and
             much
             corruption
             in
             that
             Chylus
             or
             juice
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             blood
             is
             to
             be
             made
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Francis
               Valeriola
            
             ,
             a
             notable
             Physician
             ,
             disputing
             ,
             
               in
               the
               second
               book
               ,
               and
            
             6.
             chap.
             
               of
               his
               common
               places
            
             ,
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               This
               seems
               equally
               agreed
               upon
               by
               all
               Physicians
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               hurtful
               to
               mens
               health
               ,
               than
               variety
               and
               plenty
               of
               meats
               on
               the
               same
               table
               ,
               and
               long
               sitting
               at
               them
               .
            
             You
             shall
             find
             much
             more
             ,
             excellently
             
             discoursed
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             in
             Mácrobius
             ,
             in
             the
             forecited
             place
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             ,
             in
             his
             First
             Book
             of
             the
             sayings
             and
             doings
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Diet
             was
             most
             spare
             and
             simple
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             body
             but
             may
             easily
             provide
             himself
             as
             good
             as
             that
             which
             Socrates
             used
             ;
             it
             being
             of
             very
             little
             cost
             and
             charge
             .
          
           
             Athenaus
             ,
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             reports
             out
             of
             Theophrastus
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             one
             Phalinus
             ,
             who
             all
             his
             life
             long
             used
             no
             other
             meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             than
             milk
             alone
             :
             And
             there
             he
             mentions
             sundry
             others
             ,
             who
             used
             plain
             and
             simple
             Diets
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             ,
             in
             his
             Eleventh
             Book
             ,
             and
             42.
             chap.
             writes
             ,
             that
             Zoroastres
             lived
             20.
             years
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             only
             feeding
             on
             Cheese
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             tempered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             empaired
             by
             age
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             both
             of
             old
             in
             all
             forepast
             ages
             ,
             and
             now
             amongst
             us
             ,
             they
             in
             every
             Nation
             live
             longest
             and
             most
             healthfully
             ,
             who
             use
             a
             simple
             ,
             spare
             ,
             and
             common
             Diet.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             The
             Seventh
             Rule
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             all
             the
             difficulty
             in
             setting
             and
             keeping
             
             of
             a
             just
             measure
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             sensual
             Appetite
             ;
             and
             the
             Appetite
             ariseth
             from
             that
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Phancy
             ,
             or
             Imagination
             ,
             whereby
             meats
             are
             conceived
             to
             be
             delightful
             and
             pleasant
             :
             special
             care
             is
             to
             be
             used
             touching
             the
             correction
             and
             amendment
             of
             this
             conceit
             and
             imagination
             .
             To
             the
             furtherance
             whereof
             ,
             two
             things
             amongst
             all
             other
             will
             most
             conduce
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             withdraw
             and
             apart
             himself
             from
             the
             view
             of
             Feasts
             and
             Dainties
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             not
             by
             their
             sight
             and
             smell
             ,
             stir
             up
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             and
             entice
             on
             Gluttony
             :
             Inasmuch
             as
             the
             presence
             of
             every
             object
             doth
             naturally
             move
             ,
             and
             work
             upon
             the
             faculty
             whereunto
             it
             appertains
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             much
             more
             difficult
             to
             restrain
             the
             appetite
             ,
             when
             good
             cheer
             is
             present
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             away
             .
             The
             self-same
             happens
             in
             all
             the
             objects
             and
             allurements
             of
             the
             other
             senses
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             help
             is
             ,
             To
             imagine
             these
             self-same
             things
             ,
             whereunto
             Gluttony
             allureth
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             as
             she
             perswades
             ,
             and
             as
             outwardly
             they
             appear
             ,
             
             good
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             savory
             ,
             relishing
             ,
             and
             bringing
             delight
             to
             the
             palate
             ;
             but
             filthy
             ,
             sordid
             ,
             evil-savored
             ,
             and
             detestable
             ,
             as
             indeed
             after
             a
             very
             little
             while
             they
             prove
             .
             For
             all
             things
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             resolved
             into
             their
             principles
             ,
             shew
             what
             they
             be
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             manifest
             what
             it
             was
             that
             lay
             disguised
             under
             that
             amiable
             appearance
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             presented
             themselves
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             be
             imagined
             more
             unsavory
             ,
             or
             loathsome
             ,
             then
             these
             dainties
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             have
             received
             a
             little
             alteration
             in
             the
             stomack
             ?
             Nay
             verily
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             any
             thing
             proves
             more
             delectable
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             doth
             it
             instantly
             prove
             more
             abominable
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             yeelds
             the
             worse
             and
             more
             noysome
             smell
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             who
             give
             themselves
             to
             delicacies
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             help
             of
             outward
             perfumes
             ,
             would
             undoubtedly
             be
             as
             intolerable
             through
             the
             evil
             savors
             that
             arise
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             dead
             carcases
             are
             .
             Their
             excrements
             likewise
             are
             of
             most
             noysome
             savor
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             breathings
             of
             their
             bodies
             accompanied
             with
             a
             most
             filthy
             smell
             .
             The
             contrary
             whereof
             
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             Country
             people
             ,
             and
             mechanick
             artificers
             ,
             who
             live
             temperately
             upon
             Brown
             Bread
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             ordinary
             Food
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             verily
             was
             excellently
             contrived
             by
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             we
             should
             learn
             thereby
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             contemne
             delicacies
             ,
             and
             to
             content
             our selves
             with
             simple
             and
             plain
             fare
             .
             This
             matter
             therefore
             is
             often
             to
             be
             thought
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Phancy
             by
             continual
             meditation
             accustomed
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Answer
               is
               made
               unto
               certain
               Doubts
               and
               Objections
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
             BUt
             here
             arise
             two
             Doubts
             :
             The
             first
             Whether
             both
             the
             quantity
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             meat
             and
             drink
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             varied
             according
             to
             the
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             it
             seems
             a
             
             larger
             quantity
             of
             Food
             is
             agreeable
             to
             Winter
             ,
             than
             to
             Summer
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             Winter
             time
             (
             as
             Hippocrates
             affirms
             ,
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
               Aphorism
            
             ,
             15.
             )
             Mens
             Bellies
             are
             hotter
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             cold
             without
             forceth
             the
             heat
             into
             the
             inward
             bowels
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             circumference
             into
             the
             Center
             :
             But
             in
             Summer
             ,
             upon
             a
             clean
             contrary
             ground
             ,
             Mens
             Bellies
             become
             more
             feeble
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             heat
             is
             drawn
             out
             by
             the
             warmness
             of
             the
             Air
             from
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             Center
             to
             the
             circumference
             ,
             and
             there
             dissipated
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             drie
             and
             hot
             meats
             seem
             more
             proper
             for
             Winter
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             Phlegme
             which
             is
             then
             bred
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             readily
             dissolved
             :
             But
             in
             Summer
             ,
             moist
             and
             cooling
             meats
             are
             better
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             through
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             outward
             Air
             there
             is
             a
             great
             dissipation
             of
             humours
             ,
             and
             much
             drying
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             According
             to
             Physicians
             Rules
             we
             ought
             indeed
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             nevertheless
             not
             over
             scrupulously
             nor
             precisely
             ,
             but
             as
             occasion
             fereth
             .
             
             For
             if
             opportunity
             be
             wanting
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             care
             to
             be
             had
             touching
             this
             business
             .
             For
             if
             we
             find
             necessity
             of
             a
             drier
             kind
             of
             Diet
             in
             Winter
             ,
             or
             long
             continued
             moist
             weather
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             remedy
             the
             matter
             by
             increasing
             our
             stint
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             diminishing
             the
             stint
             of
             our
             Drink
             ,
             or
             other
             kinds
             of
             moist
             nourishment
             .
             For
             the
             abundance
             of
             drink
             and
             other
             moist
             food
             ,
             which
             is
             beneficial
             in
             dry
             weather
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             prejudice
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             continued
             many
             days
             together
             ,
             when
             the
             Air
             is
             raw
             and
             cold
             :
             for
             it
             may
             perhaps
             breed
             distillations
             ,
             hoarsnesses
             ,
             and
             coughs
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             a
             moister
             kind
             of
             Diet
             seems
             requisite
             ,
             the
             stint
             of
             the
             drink
             may
             be
             augmented
             ,
             putting
             a
             larger
             quantity
             of
             water
             into
             the
             wine
             ;
             or
             instead
             of
             wine
             we
             may
             use
             small
             Beer
             ,
             which
             will
             sufficiently
             moisten
             and
             refresh
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Fathers
             of
             old
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             made
             any
             account
             at
             all
             of
             this
             diversity
             of
             seasons
             ,
             having
             appointed
             the
             self-same
             measure
             of
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             kind
             of
             meat
             and
             
             drink
             for
             the
             whole
             year
             throughout
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             lived
             exceeding
             long
             .
             But
             now
             adays
             in
             Monasteries
             there
             is
             good
             provision
             made
             this
             way
             for
             health
             ,
             there
             being
             change
             of
             victuals
             appointed
             according
             to
             the
             season
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             they
             who
             follow
             Temperance
             ,
             may
             make
             choice
             of
             what
             they
             find
             most
             convenient
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             
             The
             second
             Doubt
             is
             ,
             Whether
             this
             measure
             and
             stint
             which
             we
             have
             prescribed
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             which
             men
             shall
             find
             meet
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             at
             one
             meal
             ,
             or
             more
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             however
             all
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             who
             did
             so
             notably
             practise
             Temperance
             ,
             contented
             themselves
             with
             one
             meal
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             after
             Sun-set
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Ninth
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             three
             hours
             after
             noon
             ;
             as
             Cassianus
             reports
             in
             the
             second
             Collation
             of
             Abbat
             
               Moyses
               ,
               chap.
               25.
               and
            
             26.
             
             Nevertheless
             many
             there
             be
             that
             think
             it
             more
             convenient
             ,
             for
             old
             men
             to
             make
             two
             meals
             a
             day
             ,
             dividing
             the
             
             foresaid
             measure
             into
             two
             parts
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             old
             men
             being
             not
             able
             to
             take
             much
             sustenance
             at
             once
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             that
             they
             should
             eat
             oftner
             ,
             and
             smaller
             quantities
             .
             For
             by
             this
             means
             they
             will
             not
             be
             oppressed
             with
             meat
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             digestion
             easier
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             may
             take
             7.
             or
             8.
             
             Ounces
             at
             dinner
             ,
             and
             at
             evening
             3.
             or
             4.
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             find
             it
             most
             convenient
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             verily
             in
             these
             matters
             long
             custom
             bears
             great
             sway
             ,
             and
             much
             regard
             is
             to
             be
             had
             likewise
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             body
             .
             For
             if
             the
             stomack
             abound
             with
             cold
             and
             tough
             phlegme
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             more
             expedient
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             make
             but
             one
             meal
             a
             day
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             there
             is
             a
             good
             space
             of
             time
             requisite
             for
             the
             concocting
             and
             dispersing
             of
             them
             :
             And
             this
             I
             have
             by
             experience
             abundantly
             made
             proof
             of
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             if
             the
             meal
             be
             deferred
             till
             night
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             to
             take
             some
             small
             modicum
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             such
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             may
             help
             to
             drie
             up
             the
             
             vicious
             moisture
             of
             the
             stomack
             .
             Or
             if
             so
             be
             the
             chief
             meal
             be
             a
             dinner
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             at
             night
             to
             take
             some
             dried
             Raisins
             ,
             with
             Bread
             or
             the
             like
             .
             For
             they
             who
             are
             thus
             affected
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             especial
             care
             that
             this
             moistness
             of
             the
             stomack
             be
             corrected
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             :
             in
             regard
             that
             from
             this
             indispositinn
             the
             stomack
             is
             troubled
             with
             wind
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             filled
             with
             cloudiness
             and
             tough
             phlegme
             .
             One
             said
             of
             old
             ,
             That
             *
             
               Wisdoms
               residence
               in
               dry
               regions
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               boggs
               and
               Fennes
               .
            
             On
             which
             ground
             Heraclitus
             left
             it
             for
             an
             Axiom
             ,
             *
             
               a
               drie
               light
               (
               makes
               )
               the
               wisest
               mind
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             Some
             will
             perhaps
             object
             against
             this
             which
             we
             have
             delivered
             .
             That
             this
             stinting
             a
             mans
             self
             at
             a
             set
             measure
             for
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             hath
             been
             reproved
             by
             many
             excellent
             Physicians
             :
             in
             regard
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             stomack
             is
             contracted
             or
             made
             narrow
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             becomes
             so
             proportioned
             to
             this
             set
             quantity
             ,
             as
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             chance
             to
             exceed
             ,
             
             it
             feels
             great
             oppression
             and
             hurt
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             thereby
             extended
             or
             enlarged
             beyond
             that
             which
             it
             useth
             .
             For
             the
             remedy
             of
             which
             inconvenience
             they
             advice
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             not
             keep
             always
             one
             stint
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             take
             more
             food
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             less
             .
             Which
             opinion
             seems
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Aphor.
               5.
               sect
            
             .
             1.
             where
             he
             writes
             thus
             ;
             
               A
               very
               slender
               ,
               set
               ,
               and
               exact
               diet
               is
               perilous
               even
               in
               them
               that
               are
               in
               health
               ;
               inasmuch
               as
               they
               become
               thereby
               less
               able
               to
               endure
               errors
               when
               they
               happen
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               this
               respect
               a
               slender
               and
               exact
               diet
               is
               more
               perilous
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               a
               little
               fuller
               .
            
          
           
             24.
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             this
             Rule
             of
             the
             Physicians
             takes
             place
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             cannot
             stedfastly
             hold
             the
             same
             course
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             often
             intercourse
             of
             feasts
             and
             banquets
             ,
             which
             they
             either
             cannot
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             avoid
             ;
             and
             have
             not
             so
             gotten
             the
             mastery
             of
             Gluttony
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             restrain
             their
             Appetites
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselves
             in
             their
             wonted
             bounds
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             abundance
             of
             
             dainties
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             are
             on
             every
             side
             enticed
             ,
             and
             combated
             by
             perswasions
             and
             arguments
             of
             them
             that
             are
             in
             company
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             part
             of
             them
             .
             For
             verily
             these
             men
             upon
             such
             filling
             of
             themselves
             will
             run
             upon
             some
             inconvenience
             ,
             for
             the
             reason
             above
             specified
             .
             But
             the
             case
             is
             otherwise
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             may
             well
             avoid
             these
             occasions
             and
             excesses
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             hold
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             course
             .
             For
             to
             them
             a
             set
             measure
             is
             most
             fitting
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             weakly
             or
             old
             ,
             as
             both
             Experience
             and
             Reason
             evidently
             convince
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             it
             matter
             much
             ,
             if
             now
             and
             then
             through
             some
             occasion
             they
             be
             drawn
             to
             exceed
             this
             measure
             :
             in
             regard
             that
             one
             or
             two
             excesses
             do
             not
             much
             harm
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             a
             man
             instantly
             return
             to
             his
             wonted
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             either
             altogether
             in
             such
             cases
             omit
             his
             next
             repast
             ,
             or
             else
             make
             it
             as
             much
             sparer
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             was
             excessive
             .
             As
             suppose
             using
             to
             eat
             moderately
             both
             at
             dinner
             and
             supper
             ,
             thou
             be
             drawn
             on
             to
             eat
             more
             largely
             at
             dinner
             ,
             
             than
             forbear
             thy
             supper
             altogether
             :
             And
             if
             at
             supper
             thou
             exceedest
             ,
             forbear
             thy
             dinner
             the
             next
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             inconvenience
             therefore
             is
             not
             of
             that
             moment
             ,
             that
             for
             shunning
             the
             hazard
             thereof
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             refuse
             to
             bind
             himself
             ordinarily
             to
             a
             set
             measure
             in
             his
             food
             ;
             inasmuch
             as
             such
             accidental
             excesses
             ,
             so
             they
             happen
             but
             seldom
             ,
             are
             of
             little
             prejudice
             even
             to
             old
             and
             weakly
             disposed
             persons
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             if
             these
             excesses
             come
             often
             ,
             or
             be
             continued
             many
             days
             together
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             used
             to
             a
             set
             stint
             ,
             will
             find
             much
             hurt
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             they
             who
             are
             sickly
             or
             stricken
             in
             age
             .
             Our
             Author
             relates
             ,
             that
             having
             lived
             from
             the
             36.
             
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             to
             the
             75.
             with
             only
             Twelve
             ounces
             of
             food
             ,
             and
             Fourteen
             of
             drink
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             that
             while
             enjoy
             his
             health
             very
             prosperously
             :
             Afterwards
             by
             the
             Physicians
             counsel
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             friends
             importunity
             ,
             he
             was
             over-ruled
             to
             add
             only
             Two
             ounces
             a
             piece
             both
             to
             his
             food
             and
             to
             his
             drink
             .
             But
             this
             small
             addition
             
             after
             Ten
             days
             brought
             upon
             him
             many
             great
             infirmities
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             very
             sore
             pain
             in
             his
             side
             ,
             much
             grief
             in
             his
             chest
             ,
             and
             a
             fever
             ,
             which
             held
             him
             35.
             days
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Physicians
             gave
             him
             over
             for
             a
             dead
             man
             :
             nor
             could
             he
             have
             been
             cured
             ,
             but
             by
             returning
             to
             his
             former
             custom
             .
             I
             my self
             also
             know
             one
             ,
             who
             for
             many
             years
             together
             having
             used
             himself
             to
             suppers
             ,
             taking
             only
             a
             bit
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             some
             dry
             kind
             of
             food
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             friends
             drawn
             on
             to
             eat
             a
             little
             more
             largely
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             liquid
             substance
             :
             which
             thing
             after
             Ten
             or
             Twelve
             days
             space
             brought
             upon
             him
             such
             cruel
             pains
             in
             his
             stomach
             and
             bowels
             for
             divers
             weeks
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             verily
             he
             would
             have
             died
             .
             From
             which
             although
             he
             was
             twice
             recovered
             by
             the
             help
             of
             many
             remedies
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             excellent
             Physicians
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             still
             fall
             again
             into
             the
             same
             passions
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             upon
             his
             third
             relapse
             ,
             after
             many
             days
             torment
             ,
             the
             altering
             of
             his
             wonted
             custom
             came
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             had
             
             well
             bethought
             him
             of
             ,
             he
             did
             conclude
             it
             was
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             all
             this
             mischief
             :
             whereupon
             he
             determined
             to
             return
             to
             his
             former
             course
             .
             Which
             he
             no
             sooner
             began
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             first
             day
             his
             pains
             asswaged
             ,
             and
             in
             four
             days
             space
             were
             so
             quite
             gone
             ,
             as
             there
             remained
             nothing
             behind
             ,
             save
             a
             great
             debility
             and
             weaknesses
             of
             body
             :
             which
             yet
             notwithstanding
             by
             little
             and
             little
             wore
             away
             likewise
             by
             means
             of
             that
             sober
             and
             dry
             diet
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             the
             abundance
             of
             meats
             ,
             nor
             the
             daintiness
             ,
             that
             strengthens
             Nature
             ;
             but
             the
             moderate
             quantity
             proportionable
             to
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             condition
             of
             the
             food
             answerable
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Nor
             is
             Hippocrates
             Aphorism
             above
             alledged
             ,
             contrary
             to
             this
             opinion
             of
             ours
             :
             inasmuch
             as
             he
             there
             intends
             by
             a
             spare
             diet
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             of
             so
             small
             nutriment
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             in
             quantity
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             upholding
             of
             a
             mans
             constitution
             .
             But
             we
             allow
             all
             sorts
             of
             meats
             that
             are
             
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             measure
             and
             quantity
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             convenient
             and
             proportionable
             to
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             best
             conducing
             to
             health
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             's
             not
             in
             every
             bodies
             power
             ,
             (
             or
             at
             least
             not
             with
             convenience
             )
             to
             observe
             this
             exact
             course
             of
             diet
             :
             what
             then
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             other
             way
             for
             a
             man
             to
             preserve
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             prolong
             his
             life
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             is
             only
             one
             ,
             which
             many
             excellent
             Physicians
             have
             prescribed
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             every
             year
             twice
             ,
             namely
             in
             the
             Spring
             and
             Autumn
             ,
             the
             body
             should
             be
             well
             purged
             ,
             and
             cleared
             of
             all
             ill
             humors
             .
             I
             speak
             of
             those
             who
             do
             not
             ordinarily
             use
             much
             exercise
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             are
             altogether
             intent
             upon
             the
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             Church-men
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             purging
             ought
             to
             be
             after
             a
             good
             preparation
             of
             the
             evil
             humors
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             a
             skilful
             Physician
             :
             Nor
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             
             done
             by
             strong
             medicines
             one
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ;
             but
             gently
             ,
             taking
             the
             medicines
             Two
             or
             Three
             days
             together
             .
             For
             so
             they
             will
             both
             be
             easilier
             born
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             more
             benefit
             .
             For
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             the
             first
             region
             (
             as
             the
             Physicians
             term
             it
             )
             is
             to
             be
             purged
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Bowels
             :
             The
             second
             day
             ,
             the
             Liver
             :
             and
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             the
             Veins
             ,
             in
             which
             lies
             the
             great
             drain
             of
             ill
             humors
             .
             For
             they
             who
             do
             not
             live
             temperately
             ,
             do
             every
             day
             add
             some
             crude
             humor
             ,
             which
             being
             sucked
             in
             by
             the
             veins
             as
             by
             a
             spunge
             ,
             is
             afterwards
             dispersed
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             So
             that
             after
             Two
             or
             Three
             years
             space
             there
             is
             ofttimes
             such
             a
             mass
             of
             ill
             humors
             gathered
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             vessel
             big
             enough
             to
             hold
             Two
             hundred
             ounces
             would
             scarce
             serve
             to
             receive
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             humors
             in
             tract
             of
             time
             do
             corrupt
             and
             putrifie
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             man
             upon
             mortal
             infirmities
             ;
             and
             are
             the
             very
             true
             ground
             why
             most
             men
             die
             so
             much
             before
             their
             time
             .
             For
             almost
             all
             that
             die
             before
             old
             age
             ,
             die
             
             by
             this
             means
             :
             those
             only
             excepted
             ,
             who
             are
             slain
             by
             outward
             violences
             ;
             as
             by
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             water
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             as
             also
             those
             who
             die
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             of
             poyson
             ,
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             other
             infection
             .
             And
             questionless
             there
             be
             many
             ,
             who
             with
             store
             and
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             die
             and
             perish
             through
             this
             abundance
             of
             malignant
             humors
             in
             their
             bodies
             ;
             who
             had
             they
             been
             condemned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             at
             bisket
             and
             water
             ,
             might
             have
             lived
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             health
             .
             This
             danger
             therefore
             may
             in
             great
             part
             be
             remedied
             by
             purging
             seasonably
             ,
             at
             least
             twice
             every
             year
             .
             For
             so
             it
             will
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             ill
             humors
             will
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             nor
             be
             much
             putrified
             ,
             being
             evacuated
             and
             kept
             under
             by
             this
             purging
             at
             every
             half
             years
             end
             .
             I
             have
             known
             many
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             means
             have
             prolonged
             their
             lives
             to
             extream
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             scarce
             all
             their
             lives
             long
             been
             oppressed
             with
             any
             great
             sickness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Commodities
               which
               a
               sober
               diet
               brings
               to
               the
               body
               ;
               and
               first
               ,
               That
               it
               freeth
               almost
               from
               all
               diseases
               .
            
          
           
             29.
             
             NOw
             follows
             the
             third
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             propounded
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             The
             explication
             of
             those
             Commodities
             ,
             which
             a
             sober
             life
             brings
             both
             to
             soul
             and
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Benefit
             therefore
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             doth
             free
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             preserve
             him
             from
             almost
             all
             manner
             of
             diseases
             .
             For
             it
             rids
             away
             catarrhs
             ,
             coughs
             ,
             wheazings
             ,
             dizzinesses
             ,
             and
             pains
             of
             the
             head
             and
             stomach
             :
             it
             drives
             away
             Apoplexies
             ,
             Lethargies
             ,
             Falling-sickness
             ,
             and
             other
             ill
             affections
             of
             the
             brain
             :
             it
             cures
             the
             Gout
             in
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hands
             ,
             the
             *
             Sciatica
             ,
             and
             those
             diseases
             that
             grow
             in
             the
             joynts
             .
             It
             likewise
             prevents
             Crudity
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             diseases
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             so
             tempers
             the
             humors
             ,
             and
             maintains
             them
             in
             an
             equal
             proportion
             ,
             that
             
             they
             offend
             not
             any
             way
             either
             in
             quantity
             or
             quality
             .
             Now
             where
             there
             is
             an
             agreeable
             proportionableness
             amongst
             the
             humors
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             matter
             for
             sickness
             to
             work
             upon
             :
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             ground
             of
             health
             lies
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             humors
             be
             rightly
             and
             proportionably
             tempered
             in
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             both
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             doth
             confirm
             .
             For
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             keep
             them
             to
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             diet
             ,
             are
             very
             seldom
             or
             rather
             never
             molested
             with
             diseases
             :
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             happen
             to
             be
             oppressed
             with
             sickness
             ,
             they
             do
             bear
             it
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             sooner
             recover
             ,
             than
             those
             others
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             are
             full
             fraught
             with
             ill
             humors
             ,
             bred
             through
             the
             intemperance
             of
             Gluttony
             .
             I
             know
             very
             many
             ,
             who
             although
             they
             be
             weak
             by
             natural
             constitution
             ,
             and
             well
             grown
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             continually
             busied
             in
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             nevertheless
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Temperance
             they
             live
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             have
             passed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             
             many
             years
             long
             ,
             without
             any
             notable
             sickness
             .
             The
             self
             same
             is
             to
             be
             made
             good
             by
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             and
             Monks
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             lived
             very
             long
             ,
             healthy
             ,
             and
             chearful
             in
             the
             height
             of
             spare
             diet
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             The
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             For
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             diseases
             ,
             with
             which
             men
             are
             ordinarily
             vexed
             ,
             have
             their
             beginning
             and
             birth
             from
             Repletion
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             mens
             taking
             more
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             than
             Nature
             requires
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             stomach
             can
             perfectly
             concoct
             .
             In
             proof
             whereof
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             diseases
             are
             cured
             by
             Evacuation
             .
             For
             blood
             is
             taken
             away
             either
             by
             opening
             a
             vein
             ,
             or
             by
             cupping-glasses
             ,
             leaches
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             Nature
             may
             be
             lightened
             :
             The
             great
             overflowing
             of
             humors
             in
             the
             bowels
             ,
             and
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             is
             abated
             and
             drained
             by
             Purgings
             and
             other
             Medicines
             :
             Abstinence
             and
             a
             very
             spare
             diet
             is
             prescribed
             .
             All
             which
             ways
             of
             cure
             do
             plainly
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             disease
             was
             bred
             by
             Repletion
             :
             For
             contraries
             are
             cured
             by
             contraries
             .
             Whereupon
             
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Sect.
               2.
               
               Aphor.
            
             22.
             saith
             ,
             
               Whatever
               diseases
               are
               bred
               by
               Repletion
               ,
               are
               cured
               by
               Evacuation
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               bred
               through
               Evacuation
               ,
               by
               Repletion
               .
            
             But
             diseases
             by
             Evacuation
             happen
             seldom
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             otherwise
             than
             upon
             dearths
             ,
             sieges
             ,
             sea-voyages
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             chances
             .
             In
             which
             cases
             ,
             the
             adust
             humor
             ,
             which
             the
             heat
             through
             want
             of
             food
             hath
             bred
             and
             kindled
             ,
             is
             first
             to
             be
             removed
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             body
             by
             little
             and
             little
             is
             to
             be
             nourished
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             the
             measure
             of
             food
             being
             increased
             by
             degrees
             .
             The
             self-same
             course
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             held
             for
             the
             repair
             of
             Nature
             ,
             when
             upon
             great
             sicknesses
             the
             Evacuations
             have
             been
             many
             ,
             whereby
             the
             strength
             hath
             been
             much
             impaired
             .
          
           
             Since
             therefore
             almost
             all
             diseases
             proceed
             from
             this
             ground
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             more
             food
             is
             taken
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             than
             Nature
             requires
             ;
             it
             will
             follow
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             follows
             the
             just
             measure
             ,
             shall
             be
             free
             from
             almost
             all
             diseases
             .
             Which
             thing
             is
             also
             intimated
             in
             that
             famous
             saying
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               
               l.
               6.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sect
               .
            
             4.
             
             *
             
               The
               Rule
               of
               health
               ,
               is
               to
               eat
               without
               fulness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               diligent
               in
               labor
               .
            
             Whereby
             he
             makes
             the
             true
             course
             of
             preserving
             health
             to
             consist
             in
             spareness
             of
             food
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             self-same
             is
             confirmed
             
             by
             that
             which
             Physicians
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Crudities
             are
             the
             Nursery
             of
             all
             those
             diseases
             wherewith
             men
             are
             ordinarily
             vexed
             .
             Whereupon
             Galen
             ,
             in
             his
             
               first
               Book
               concerning
               meats
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               juice
               or
               nourishment
               ,
            
             saith
             ,
             
               No
               man
               shall
               be
               oppressed
               by
               sickness
               ,
               who
               keeps
               himself
               warily
               from
               falling
               into
               Crudities
               .
            
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             these
             Crudities
             the
             common
             saying
             is
             ,
             That
             more
             are
             killed
             by
             *
             surfets
             than
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             And
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Ecclus.
               37.
               
               Many
               have
               perished
               by
               surfets
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               is
               temperate
               should
               prolong
               his
               life
               .
            
             And
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               greedy
               upon
               every
               dainty
               ,
               and
               pour
               not
               thy self
               out
               upon
               every
               meat
               ;
               
               for
               in
               many
               meats
               there
               will
               be
               sickness
               .
            
             Now
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             Diet
             doth
             prevent
             these
             Crudities
             ,
             and
             thereby
             cuts
             away
             the
             ground
             of
             diseases
             .
             That
             which
             we
             call
             Crudities
             ,
             is
             the
             imperfect
             concoction
             of
             Food
             .
             For
             when
             the
             stomach
             ,
             either
             through
             the
             over-great
             quantity
             of
             meats
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             refractory
             quality
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             variety
             of
             them
             taken
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             or
             because
             there
             was
             not
             a
             due
             space
             of
             time
             left
             for
             the
             perfect
             concoction
             of
             food
             ,
             doth
             imperfectly
             digest
             :
             then
             that
             Chylus
             or
             juice
             ,
             which
             it
             makes
             of
             the
             meats
             so
             taken
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Crude
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             raw
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             Crudity
             in
             it
             ;
             which
             brings
             many
             inconveniences
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             fills
             the
             brain
             and
             bowels
             with
             many
             phlegmatick
             and
             bilious
             excrements
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             breeds
             many
             obstructions
             in
             the
             narrow
             passages
             of
             the
             bowels
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             corrupts
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             stuffes
             the
             veins
             with
             putrid
             humors
             ,
             whereof
             proceed
             very
             grievous
             diseases
             .
          
           
           
             32.
             
             These
             things
             might
             be
             largely
             demonstrated
             ;
             but
             the
             thing
             is
             manifest
             enough
             of
             it self
             ,
             especially
             the
             first
             and
             the
             second
             point
             :
             I
             will
             only
             therefore
             explain
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Chylus
             is
             crude
             ,
             or
             malignantly
             concocted
             by
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             rather
             corrupted
             than
             digested
             (
             for
             so
             Aristotle
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             a
             corruption
             ,
             not
             a
             concoction
             )
             there
             cannot
             be
             bred
             good
             blood
             in
             the
             store-house
             of
             the
             Liver
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Chylus
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             which
             is
             bad
             and
             vicious
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             affirm
             ,
             The
             second
             concoction
             cannot
             amend
             the
             first
             .
             Now
             then
             from
             corrupt
             blood
             there
             cannot
             be
             made
             good
             nourishment
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             of
             necessity
             the
             whole
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             subject
             to
             diseases
             .
             For
             the
             third
             concoction
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             in
             the
             small
             pores
             of
             the
             body
             (
             where
             the
             blood
             is
             assimilated
             to
             every
             part
             which
             it
             is
             to
             nourish
             ,
             and
             lastly
             disposed
             to
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             form
             thereof
             )
             cannot
             mend
             the
             second
             .
             
             By
             this
             means
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             through
             these
             Crudities
             is
             by
             little
             and
             little
             altered
             ,
             and
             marred
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             many
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             crudity
             of
             the
             Chylus
             is
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             veins
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             are
             replenished
             with
             impure
             and
             foul
             blood
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             is
             mingled
             with
             many
             evil
             humors
             ,
             which
             in
             tract
             of
             time
             do
             by
             little
             and
             little
             putrifie
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             upon
             occasion
             of
             Labor
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             breaking
             out
             into
             great
             and
             perilous
             diseases
             ,
             whereby
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             men
             do
             perish
             even
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             age
             .
          
           
             These
             inconveniences
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             Diet
             prevents
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             Cruditities
             which
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             .
             For
             when
             there
             is
             no
             more
             taken
             in
             ,
             than
             the
             stomach
             can
             well
             concoct
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sufficient
             space
             of
             time
             is
             allowed
             thereunto
             ,
             Crudities
             cannot
             arise
             ,
             but
             the
             Chylus
             is
             made
             good
             and
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             :
             And
             from
             good
             Chylus
             ,
             good
             blood
             is
             bred
             ;
             And
             from
             good
             blood
             there
             
             followeth
             good
             nourishment
             and
             good
             temper
             in
             and
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             also
             the
             putrefaction
             of
             the
             humors
             in
             the
             veins
             is
             avoided
             ;
             as
             likewise
             obstructions
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             those
             superfluous
             excrements
             which
             do
             so
             often
             vex
             and
             molest
             the
             head
             and
             inward
             parts
             and
             joynts
             of
             the
             body
             :
             So
             that
             a
             good
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             health
             is
             hereby
             preserved
             :
             for
             they
             consist
             in
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             due
             proportion
             and
             symmetry
             of
             the
             humors
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             quantity
             and
             quality
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             certain
             spongy
             kind
             of
             disposition
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             having
             no
             let
             nor
             impediment
             by
             obstructions
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             spirits
             and
             blood
             have
             their
             free
             passage
             and
             recourse
             through
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             Sobriety
             only
             prevent
             the
             Crudity
             of
             humors
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             consequences
             arising
             thereupon
             :
             but
             it
             doth
             also
             consume
             the
             superfluous
             humors
             ,
             and
             that
             much
             more
             safely
             and
             effectually
             than
             bodily
             exercise
             doth
             ;
             
             as
             the
             famous
             Doctor
             Viringus
             doth
             learnedly
             shew
             
               in
               his
               Fifth
               Book
               concerning
               Fasting
               ,
               chap.
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             For
             Labor
             doth
             confusedly
             stir
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             exerciseth
             some
             parts
             more
             than
             other
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             only
             some
             few
             parts
             alone
             ;
             and
             that
             ofttimes
             with
             a
             great
             perturbation
             in
             the
             humors
             ,
             with
             much
             heat
             and
             hazard
             of
             sickness
             ,
             especially
             of
             Fevers
             ,
             Pleurisies
             ,
             and
             several
             kinds
             of
             Distillations
             upon
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             which
             breed
             much
             grief
             and
             pain
             .
             But
             Abstinence
             pierceth
             far
             more
             inwardly
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             very
             entrals
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             joynts
             and
             knittings
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             doth
             with
             ease
             and
             equality
             make
             a
             general
             evacuation
             :
             For
             it
             extenuates
             that
             which
             is
             overthickened
             ,
             it
             opens
             that
             which
             is
             closed
             ,
             it
             consumes
             those
             things
             that
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             it
             unlocks
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             spirits
             themselves
             the
             more
             clear
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             disturbance
             of
             the
             humors
             ,
             without
             fluxes
             and
             pains
             ,
             without
             heating
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             without
             hazard
             of
             diseases
             ,
             without
             expense
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             
             loss
             and
             neglect
             of
             better
             imployments
             .
             Notwithstanding
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             granted
             ,
             That
             Exercise
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             used
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             exceed
             measure
             ,
             is
             very
             profitable
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ordinarily
             to
             such
             as
             lead
             temperate
             and
             sober
             lives
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             studies
             ,
             being
             much
             given
             to
             the
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             need
             of
             long
             walks
             ,
             or
             other
             long
             continued
             exercises
             ,
             whereby
             much
             time
             is
             wasted
             and
             lost
             :
             but
             it
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             if
             only
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             quarter
             or
             half
             an
             hour
             before
             meals
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             swing
             or
             to
             toss
             a
             *
             Bar
             ,
             Stool
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             heavy
             thing
             ;
             or
             taking
             in
             each
             hand
             a
             weight
             of
             Two
             or
             Three
             pounds
             ,
             they
             strike
             and
             swing
             their
             arms
             about
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             after
             the
             other
             as
             if
             they
             *
             fought
             with
             a
             shadow
             .
             These
             are
             Exercises
             ,
             which
             many
             grave
             and
             worthy
             men
             ,
             even
             Cardinals
             themselves
             ,
             do
             use
             (
             and
             that
             not
             undecently
             )
             in
             their
             Chambers
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             other
             which
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             
             doth
             more
             stir
             all
             the
             muscles
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             nor
             more
             rid
             the
             joynts
             of
             superfluous
             humors
             ,
             than
             these
             forenamed
             Exercises
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Two
               other
               Commodities
               which
               it
               brings
               to
               the
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             33.
             
             
             THe
             second
             Commodity
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             sober
             Diet
             doth
             not
             only
             preserve
             from
             those
             diseases
             which
             are
             bred
             by
             crudities
             and
             inward
             corruptions
             of
             the
             humors
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             also
             arm
             and
             fortifie
             against
             outward
             causes
             .
             For
             they
             who
             have
             their
             bodies
             free
             and
             untainted
             ,
             and
             the
             humors
             well
             tempered
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             hurt
             by
             Heat
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Labor
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             inconveniences
             ,
             as
             other
             men
             are
             who
             are
             full
             of
             ill
             humors
             :
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             be
             prejudiced
             by
             these
             outward
             inconveniences
             ,
             they
             are
             much
             sooner
             and
             easilier
             cured
             .
          
           
           
             The
             self-same
             comes
             to
             pass
             in
             wounds
             ,
             bruises
             ,
             puttings
             out
             of
             joynt
             ,
             and
             breaking
             of
             bones
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             there
             is
             either
             no
             flux
             at
             all
             of
             ill
             humors
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             very
             little
             to
             that
             part
             that
             is
             affected
             .
             Now
             the
             flux
             of
             humors
             doth
             very
             much
             hinder
             the
             cure
             ,
             and
             causeth
             pain
             and
             inflamations
             .
             Our
             Author
             doth
             confirm
             this
             by
             a
             notable
             proof
             in
             himself
             ,
             num
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             a
             sober
             Diet
             doth
             arm
             and
             fortifie
             against
             the
             Plague
             :
             for
             the
             venome
             thereof
             is
             much
             better
             resisted
             ,
             if
             the
             body
             be
             clear
             and
             free
             .
             Whereupon
             Socrates
             by
             his
             Frugality
             and
             Temperance
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             never
             sick
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             which
             oftimes
             greatly
             wasted
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             where
             he
             lived
             ,
             as
             Laertius
             writeth
             ,
             
               libro
               .
               2.
               de
               vitis
               Philosophorum
               .
            
          
           
             34.
             
             
             The
             third
             Commodity
             of
             a
             sober
             Diet
             is
             ,
             That
             although
             it
             doth
             not
             cure
             such
             diseases
             as
             are
             incurable
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             so
             much
             mitigate
             and
             allay
             them
             ,
             
             as
             they
             are
             easily
             born
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             much
             hinder
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             This
             is
             seen
             by
             daily
             experience
             :
             for
             many
             there
             be
             who
             have
             ulcers
             in
             their
             Lungs
             ,
             *
             hardness
             of
             the
             Liver
             or
             Spleen
             ,
             the
             Stone
             in
             the
             Reins
             or
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             old
             dry
             Itches
             ,
             and
             inveterate
             distempers
             in
             their
             Bowels
             ,
             *
             swellings
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             waterish
             Ruptures
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             kinds
             of
             Burstnesses
             ;
             who
             yet
             notwithstanding
             by
             the
             help
             of
             good
             Diet
             only
             prolong
             their
             lives
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             are
             alwaies
             chearful
             and
             expedite
             to
             the
             affairs
             and
             businesses
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             For
             as
             these
             diseases
             are
             very
             much
             exasperated
             by
             over-eating
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             do
             very
             much
             afflict
             Nature
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             space
             overthrow
             it
             :
             so
             by
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             life
             they
             are
             marvellously
             allayed
             and
             mitigated
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             very
             little
             inconvenience
             is
             felt
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             much
             shorten
             the
             ordinary
             race
             of
             mens
             lives
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               makes
               men
               to
               live
               long
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               to
               die
               without
               pain
               .
            
          
           
             35.
             
             THe
             fourth
             Commodity
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             brings
             not
             only
             health
             ,
             but
             long
             life
             to
             the
             followers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             leads
             them
             on
             to
             extream
             old
             Age
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             they
             are
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             their
             departure
             is
             without
             any
             great
             pain
             or
             grief
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             die
             by
             a
             meer
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Both
             these
             things
             are
             manifest
             in
             Reason
             and
             in
             Experience
             :
             For
             as
             for
             old
             Age
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             That
             holy
             men
             in
             the
             Deserts
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             old
             lived
             very
             long
             ,
             albeit
             they
             led
             most
             strict
             lives
             ,
             and
             almost
             utterly
             destitute
             of
             all
             bodily
             conveniences
             :
             which
             thing
             ought
             chiefly
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             their
             sober
             Diet.
             So
             Paul
             the
             first
             Hermite
             prolonged
             his
             life
             to
             almost
             115
             years
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             lived
             about
             a
             hundred
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             maintaining
             himself
             the
             first
             
             Forty
             of
             them
             with
             a
             few
             Dates
             and
             a
             draught
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             with
             half
             a
             loaf
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             a
             Raven
             daily
             brought
             him
             ,
             as
             
               S.
               Jerom
            
             writes
             in
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             S.
             Antony
             lived
             105
             years
             ;
             whereof
             Ninety
             he
             spent
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             sustaining
             his
             body
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             only
             ,
             saving
             that
             at
             the
             very
             last
             he
             added
             a
             few
             herbs
             ,
             as
             Athanasius
             testifieth
             .
          
           
             Paphnutius
             exceeded
             Ninety
             years
             ,
             eating
             bread
             only
             ,
             as
             is
             gathered
             out
             of
             
               Cassian
               ,
               Collat.
               3.
               chap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             S.
             Hilarion
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             of
             a
             weak
             nature
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             intent
             upon
             divine
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             lived
             Eighty
             four
             years
             ;
             whereof
             he
             passed
             almost
             Seventy
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             with
             wonderful
             abstinence
             and
             rigor
             in
             his
             diet
             ,
             and
             other
             ordering
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             S.
             Jerom
             writes
             .
          
           
             James
             the
             Hermite
             ,
             a
             Persian
             born
             ,
             lived
             partly
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             104
             years
             ,
             upon
             a
             most
             spare
             diet
             ,
             as
             
               Theodorets
               Religious
               History
               in
               Julian
            
             makes
             mention
             .
          
           
           
             And
             Julian
             himself
             ,
             surnamed
             Saba
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Old
             man
             ,
             refreshed
             himself
             only
             once
             a
             week
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             with
             barley-bread
             ,
             salt
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             as
             Theodoret
             in
             the
             same
             place
             recounts
             .
          
           
             Macarius
             ,
             whose
             Homilies
             are
             extant
             ,
             passed
             about
             Ninety
             years
             ;
             whereof
             he
             spent
             Threescore
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             in
             continual
             fastings
             .
          
           
             Arsenius
             ,
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Arcadius
             ,
             lived
             120
             years
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Sixty
             five
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Fifty
             five
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             with
             admirable
             abstinence
             .
          
           
             
               Simeon
               Stylites
            
             lived
             109
             years
             ;
             whereof
             he
             passed
             Eighty
             one
             *
             on
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             Ten
             in
             a
             Monastery
             .
             But
             this
             mans
             abstinence
             and
             labors
             seem
             to
             exceed
             humane
             nature
             .
          
           
             Romualdus
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             lived
             120
             years
             ;
             whereof
             he
             spent
             a
             whole
             Hundred
             in
             Religion
             with
             exceeding
             abstinence
             and
             most
             strict
             courses
             .
          
           
             Vdalricus
             ,
             the
             Paduan
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             wonderful
             abstinence
             ,
             lived
             105
             years
             ;
             as
             
               Paul
               Bernriedensis
            
             witnesseth
             
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Gregory
               the
               Seventh
            
             ,
             which
             our
             Gretzer
             brought
             to
             light
             some
             few
             years
             ago
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               of
               Pole
            
             lived
             till
             he
             was
             above
             Ninety
             years
             old
             ,
             using
             marvellous
             abstinence
             :
             for
             he
             made
             but
             one
             repast
             a
             day
             after
             sun-set
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             very
             seldom
             using
             any
             of
             those
             kinds
             of
             food
             which
             belong
             to
             Lent.
             
          
           
             S.
             Martin
             lived
             Eighty
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             S.
             Epiphanius
             almost
             a
             Hundred
             and
             fifteen
             .
          
           
             S.
             Jerom
             about
             an
             Hundred
             .
          
           
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             Seventy
             six
             .
          
           
             S.
             Remigius
             Seventy
             four
             in
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
          
           
             
               Venerable
               Bede
            
             lived
             from
             Seven
             years
             old
             till
             he
             was
             Ninety
             two
             ,
             in
             a
             Religious
             Order
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             recount
             all
             the
             Examples
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Histories
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             this
             matter
             .
             I
             omit
             very
             many
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             who
             by
             means
             of
             a
             sober
             course
             of
             Life
             and
             Diet
             have
             extended
             their
             lives
             with
             health
             until
             Eighty
             ,
             Ninety
             ,
             and
             Ninety
             five
             
             years
             space
             ,
             or
             upwards
             .
             There
             are
             also
             Monasteries
             of
             women
             ,
             in
             which
             upon
             a
             most
             spare
             diet
             they
             live
             to
             Eighty
             or
             Ninety
             years
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             of
             Sixty
             and
             Seventy
             years
             old
             are
             scarce
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             Aged
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             well
             said
             ,
             That
             these
             whom
             we
             have
             recounted
             ,
             lived
             to
             so
             great
             ages
             by
             the
             supernatural
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Nature
             :
             Inasmuch
             as
             this
             long
             life
             was
             not
             the
             reward
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             but
             of
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             all
             those
             who
             followed
             that
             precise
             course
             of
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             cut
             off
             by
             some
             outward
             chance
             or
             violence
             .
             Wherefore
             S.
             John
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             who
             alone
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             escaped
             violent
             death
             ,
             lived
             Sixty
             eight
             years
             after
             the
             Ascention
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             he
             arrived
             to
             the
             age
             of
             a
             Hundred
             years
             .
             And
             S.
             Simeon
             was
             a
             Hundred
             and
             twenty
             years
             old
             when
             he
             was
             martyred
             .
             S.
             Dennis
             the
             Areopagite
             lived
             till
             he
             was
             above
             an
             hundred
             years
             old
             .
             S.
             James
             the
             younger
             saw
             Ninety
             six
             ,
             
             having
             continually
             attended
             prayer
             and
             fasting
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             abstained
             from
             flesh
             and
             wine
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Priviledge
             belongs
             not
             only
             to
             Saints
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             others
             :
             For
             the
             Brachmans
             amongst
             the
             Indians
             live
             exceeding
             long
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             spare
             diet
             :
             And
             amongst
             the
             Tunks
             ,
             the
             Religious
             professors
             of
             their
             Mahometical
             superstition
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             much
             given
             to
             abstinence
             and
             austerity
             .
          
           
             Josephus
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             chap.
             7.
             writes
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Essenes
             
               were
               men
               of
               long
               lives
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               of
               them
               lived
               till
               they
               were
               a
               Hundred
               years
               old
               ,
               through
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               diet
               which
               they
               used
               ,
               and
               their
               well-ordered
               course
               of
               living
               :
               for
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               bread
               and
               some
               one
               kind
               of
               gruel
               or
               pap
               set
               before
               them
               at
               their
               meals
               .
               Democritus
            
             and
             Hippocrates
             prolonged
             their
             lives
             to
             a
             Hundred
             and
             five
             years
             .
             Plato
             passed
             Eighty
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             in
             
               Ecclus.
               37.
               30.
               
               He
               that
               is
               temperate
               adds
               to
               his
               life
            
             ;
             it
             speaks
             
             generally
             of
             all
             those
             that
             follow
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Saints
             only
             .
             Nevertheless
             I
             grant
             indeed
             ,
             That
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             Homicides
             and
             Blasphemers
             ,
             do
             not
             for
             the
             most
             part
             live
             long
             ,
             
             albeit
             they
             be
             temperate
             in
             their
             diets
             ;
             for
             the
             divine
             vengeance
             persecuteth
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             these
             commonly
             do
             not
             die
             by
             sicknesses
             bred
             through
             corruption
             of
             inward
             humors
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             outward
             violence
             used
             towards
             them
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             they
             who
             are
             studiously
             addicted
             to
             Lust
             ,
             cannot
             be
             long
             lived
             ;
             
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             doth
             so
             much
             exhaust
             the
             spirits
             and
             the
             best
             juice
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             Lust
             doth
             ;
             nor
             which
             more
             weakens
             and
             overthrows
             Nature
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             There
             are
             many
             in
             the
             world
             who
             come
             to
             extream
             old
             age
             ,
             who
             never
             keep
             this
             sober
             diet
             that
             you
             speak
             of
             ;
             but
             when
             occasion
             serves
             ,
             gives
             the
             reins
             to
             Gluttony
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             stuffing
             
             themselves
             almost
             every
             day
             with
             meat
             and
             drink
             to
             the
             full
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             make
             answer
             ,
             That
             these
             are
             but
             rare
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             of
             a
             rare
             strength
             and
             temper
             :
             For
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Devourers
             and
             Gluttons
             do
             die
             before
             their
             time
             .
             Now
             if
             these
             strong
             and
             *
             irregular
             Eaters
             would
             observe
             a
             convenient
             moderation
             ,
             they
             would
             questionless
             live
             much
             longer
             ,
             and
             in
             better
             health
             ,
             and
             effect
             far
             greater
             matters
             by
             their
             wit
             and
             learning
             .
             For
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             that
             they
             who
             live
             not
             frugally
             should
             be
             full
             of
             ill
             humors
             ,
             and
             ofttimes
             vexed
             with
             diseases
             .
             Nor
             can
             they
             ,
             without
             great
             prejudice
             to
             their
             healths
             ,
             much
             or
             long
             intend
             hard
             and
             difficult
             businesses
             appertaining
             to
             the
             mind
             :
             both
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             Nature
             and
             of
             the
             spirits
             is
             as
             it
             were
             *
             enthralled
             in
             them
             to
             the
             Concoction
             and
             Digestion
             of
             meats
             ,
             from
             which
             if
             they
             be
             violently
             withdrawn
             by
             means
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             the
             Concoction
             must
             needs
             prove
             vicious
             ,
             and
             many
             crudities
             
             necessarily
             follow
             :
             As
             also
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             head
             hereby
             becomes
             full
             fraught
             with
             vapors
             which
             do
             overcloud
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             man
             intend
             his
             thoughts
             much
             ,
             cause
             pain
             and
             grief
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             these
             men
             are
             forced
             to
             use
             much
             exercise
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             often
             to
             take
             medicines
             for
             the
             purging
             thereof
             :
             so
             that
             in
             truth
             however
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             live
             long
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             yet
             as
             much
             as
             belongs
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             the
             understanding
             ,
             they
             live
             but
             a
             while
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             little
             and
             short
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             the
             functions
             and
             affairs
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             spend
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             time
             upon
             the
             care
             of
             their
             bodies
             :
             which
             is
             in
             very
             truth
             to
             make
             the
             Soul
             become
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Slave
             to
             its
             own
             Vassal
             .
             Such
             a
             life
             suits
             not
             with
             Mans
             nature
             ,
             much
             less
             with
             Christianity
             ;
             whose
             good
             and
             happiness
             is
             altogether
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             otherwise
             purchased
             than
             by
             mortification
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             imployment
             
             and
             exercise
             both
             of
             Mind
             and
             Body
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Add
             further
             to
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             are
             of
             weakly
             Constitutions
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             they
             live
             temperately
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             secure
             touching
             their
             health
             ,
             and
             the
             prolonging
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             are
             of
             the
             strongest
             Constitution
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             live
             intemperately
             .
             For
             these
             of
             the
             former
             sort
             know
             that
             they
             have
             no
             ill
             juices
             or
             moistures
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             in
             any
             such
             quantity
             as
             to
             breed
             diseases
             :
             But
             those
             other
             after
             some
             few
             years
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             their
             bodies
             cloyed
             with
             evil
             humors
             ,
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             putrifying
             ,
             do
             at
             last
             break
             out
             into
             grievous
             and
             deadly
             sicknesses
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Problems
             testifies
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             in
             his
             time
             a
             certain
             Philosopher
             named
             Herodicus
             ,
             who
             albeit
             in
             all
             mens
             judgment
             he
             was
             of
             a
             most
             weakly
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             a
             Consumption
             ;
             nevertheless
             by
             the
             Art
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             which
             prescribes
             the
             course
             of
             
             Diet
             ,
             he
             lived
             till
             he
             was
             a
             Hundred
             years
             old
             .
             Plato
             mentions
             the
             same
             man
             in
             his
             
               third
               Book
               de
               Republ.
            
             
          
           
             Galen
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Book
               de
               Marasmo
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             
               Book
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               Health
               ,
            
             reports
             that
             there
             was
             in
             his
             time
             a
             certain
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             had
             set
             forth
             a
             Book
             ,
             wherein
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             teach
             the
             way
             how
             a
             man
             might
             conserve
             himself
             free
             from
             old
             Age.
             Galen
             doth
             indeed
             worthily
             deride
             this
             ,
             as
             matter
             of
             vanity
             :
             yet
             nevertheless
             the
             Philosopher
             by
             his
             own
             example
             gave
             proof
             ,
             That
             his
             Art
             was
             not
             altogether
             vain
             ,
             but
             very
             available
             to
             the
             prolonging
             of
             mans
             life
             :
             For
             when
             he
             came
             to
             his
             80
             year
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             utterly
             consumed
             as
             there
             seemed
             nothing
             but
             skin
             and
             bones
             remaining
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             by
             his
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             singular
             moderation
             and
             temper
             of
             his
             diet
             ,
             he
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             not
             but
             after
             a
             great
             while
             lingring
             in
             a
             gentle
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             Galen
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Fifth
               Book
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               Health
               ,
            
             says
             ,
             
               They
               who
               come
               forth
               weakly
               complexioned
               
               from
               their
               mothers
               womb
               ,
               may
               by
               help
               of
               that
               Art
               which
               prescribes
               the
               course
               of
               Diet
               ,
               attain
               to
               extream
               old
               Age
               ,
               without
               any
               diminution
               in
               their
               Senses
               ,
               or
               interruption
               of
               health
               by
               pains
               and
               sicknesses
               :
            
             And
             further
             adds
             touching
             himself
             ,
             
               As
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               although
               I
               neither
               had
               a
               healthful
               Constitution
               of
               body
               from
               my
               very
               birth
               ,
               nor
               did
               alway
               lead
               a
               life
               free
               from
               disorder
               ;
               yet
               using
               this
               self-same
               Art
               ,
               after
               the
               Twenty
               eighth
               year
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               never
               fell
               into
               the
               least
               sickness
               ,
               except
               perchance
               now
               and
               then
               for
               one
               day
               into
               a
               Fever
               ,
               and
               that
               gotten
               through
               overmuch
               weariness
               .
            
          
           
             40.
             
             
             Nor
             do
             these
             followers
             of
             Temperance
             only
             come
             to
             extream
             old
             Age
             without
             feeling
             the
             pains
             and
             diseases
             belonging
             thereunto
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             very
             dying
             pass
             away
             without
             sense
             of
             grief
             :
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             bond
             that
             knits
             together
             their
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             is
             unloosed
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             violence
             used
             to
             Nature
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             simple
             Resolution
             and
             Consumption
             of
             their
             Radical
             Humor
             .
          
           
           
             
             And
             it
             fares
             with
             them
             as
             with
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Oyl
             is
             spent
             ,
             goes
             out
             of
             it self
             without
             any
             ado
             or
             business
             .
             For
             as
             a
             burning
             Lamp
             may
             be
             three
             ways
             extinguished
             ;
             First
             ,
             by
             outward
             violence
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             blown
             out
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             pouring
             in
             much
             water
             ,
             whereby
             the
             good
             Liquor
             of
             the
             Oyl
             is
             drowned
             and
             corrupted
             :
             and
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             the
             waste
             and
             spending
             of
             the
             Oyl
             it self
             :
             So
             likewise
             a
             mans
             Life
             (
             which
             in
             truth
             resembles
             much
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Lamp
             )
             is
             extinguished
             by
             Three
             ways
             and
             means
             ;
             First
             ,
             by
             external
             force
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             fire
             ,
             strangling
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             through
             the
             abundance
             of
             ill
             Humors
             ,
             or
             the
             malignant
             quality
             of
             them
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             is
             opprest
             and
             overthrown
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             when
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             is
             in
             long
             space
             of
             time
             quite
             consumed
             by
             the
             Natural
             Heat
             ,
             and
             blown
             out
             into
             the
             air
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             boiling
             water
             or
             oyl
             is
             wasted
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             in
             the
             first
             and
             second
             kinds
             of
             death
             there
             is
             a
             great
             disturbance
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             much
             grief
             must
             needs
             ensue
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             that
             continues
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Temper
             is
             overthrown
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             Nature
             is
             forcibly
             broken
             :
             But
             in
             the
             third
             there
             is
             either
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             grief
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Temper
             is
             inwardly
             ,
             dissolved
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             Humidity
             ,
             in
             which
             Life
             chiesly
             consists
             ,
             is
             wasted
             together
             with
             the
             inbred
             heat
             :
             For
             whilest
             the
             Humidity
             or
             Moisture
             wasteth
             ,
             the
             heat
             founded
             therein
             doth
             equally
             abate
             ;
             and
             the
             moisture
             being
             spent
             ,
             the
             heat
             is
             joyntly
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             in
             Lamps
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             do
             most
             of
             them
             die
             ,
             who
             have
             observed
             an
             exact
             Rule
             of
             diet
             ,
             unless
             perchance
             they
             die
             by
             means
             of
             outward
             violence
             .
             For
             having
             prevented
             evil
             Humors
             by
             their
             good
             diet
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             inward
             cause
             in
             them
             whereby
             their
             Temper
             should
             be
             violently
             overthrown
             ,
             nor
             their
             Natural
             
             Heat
             oppressed
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             will
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             live
             till
             the
             Original
             Moisture
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Heat
             that
             is
             founded
             thereupon
             ,
             be
             so
             consumed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             retain
             the
             soul
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             body
             .
             And
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             would
             a
             mans
             death
             be
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             withdraw
             his
             conservation
             of
             the
             Natural
             Heat
             ,
             although
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             should
             remain
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             should
             by
             divine
             operation
             be
             in
             an
             instant
             consumed
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             
             The
             Fifth
             Commodity
             of
             a
             sober
             Diet
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             makes
             the
             body
             Lightsome
             ,
             Agil
             ,
             Fresh
             ,
             and
             Expedite
             to
             all
             the
             motions
             appertaining
             thereunto
             .
             For
             Heaviness
             ,
             Oppression
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Dulness
             proceed
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             Humors
             ,
             which
             do
             stop
             up
             the
             way
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             cloy
             the
             joynts
             ,
             and
             fill
             them
             too
             full
             of
             moisture
             :
             so
             that
             the
             excess
             of
             Humors
             being
             taken
             away
             by
             means
             of
             Diet
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             Heaviness
             ,
             Sloth
             ,
             and
             
             Dulness
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             spirits
             are
             made
             free
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             self-same
             Diet
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Concoction
             is
             perfect
             ;
             and
             so
             good
             blood
             is
             bred
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             abundance
             of
             pure
             spirits
             are
             made
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             vigor
             and
             agility
             of
             the
             body
             mainly
             consisteth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               maintains
               the
               Senses
               in
               their
               integrity
               and
               vigor
               .
            
          
           
             42.
             
             
             WE
             have
             found
             Five
             Commodities
             which
             Sobriety
             brings
             to
             the
             Body
             :
             Let
             us
             now
             see
             the
             Benefits
             which
             it
             affords
             to
             the
             Mind
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             likewise
             be
             well
             reduced
             to
             Five
             .
          
           
             
             The
             First
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             ministreth
             soundness
             and
             vigor
             to
             the
             outward
             Senses
             .
             For
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             is
             chiefly
             deaded
             in
             old
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             
             the
             Optick
             Nerves
             are
             cloyed
             with
             superfluous
             humors
             and
             vapors
             :
             whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Animal
             spirits
             which
             serve
             to
             the
             sight
             ,
             are
             either
             darkned
             ,
             or
             not
             afforded
             in
             such
             abundance
             as
             is
             needful
             for
             quick
             and
             clear
             discerning
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             This
             impediment
             is
             taken
             away
             or
             much
             diminished
             by
             the
             Sobriety
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             by
             abstinence
             from
             those
             things
             which
             replenish
             the
             head
             with
             fumes
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             all
             fat
             things
             ,
             and
             especially
             Butter
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             good
             quantity
             ,
             strong
             wines
             ,
             and
             thick
             beer
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             compounded
             with
             those
             herbs
             that
             fly
             up
             into
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             The
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             is
             likewise
             hindered
             by
             the
             flux
             of
             crude
             and
             superfluous
             humors
             out
             of
             the
             Brain
             into
             the
             Organ
             of
             hearing
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Nerve
             that
             serves
             unto
             it
             :
             for
             by
             this
             means
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             a
             man
             grows
             deaf
             or
             thick
             of
             hearing
             in
             that
             part
             where
             this
             flux
             of
             humors
             is
             .
             Now
             this
             flux
             is
             very
             easily
             prevented
             and
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             Sobriety
             of
             diet
             .
             And
             as
             it
             may
             
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             help
             of
             Physick
             after
             it
             hath
             befallen
             a
             man
             (
             in
             case
             it
             be
             not
             let
             go
             on
             too
             long
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             take
             root
             )
             so
             likewise
             it
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             means
             of
             Diet
             ,
             especially
             if
             together
             therewith
             some
             *
             Topical
             Medicines
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             is
             chiefly
             marred
             by
             ill
             humors
             that
             infect
             the
             Organ
             thereof
             :
             As
             ,
             if
             cholerick
             ,
             tart
             ,
             or
             salt
             humors
             possess
             the
             tongue
             and
             throat
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             they
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Head
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             whose
             inward
             tunicle
             is
             continued
             with
             these
             Organs
             )
             all
             things
             will
             relish
             bitter
             ,
             tart
             ,
             and
             salt
             .
             This
             indisposition
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             good
             Diet
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             it
             is
             further
             brought
             about
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             ordinary
             meats
             ,
             yea
             and
             dry
             bread
             it self
             ,
             do
             better
             taste
             and
             relish
             a
             sober
             man
             ,
             and
             yield
             him
             greater
             pleasure
             ,
             than
             the
             greatest
             dainties
             that
             can
             be
             do
             to
             those
             who
             are
             given
             to
             Gluttony
             .
             For
             the
             evil
             juices
             that
             did
             infect
             the
             stomach
             and
             the
             Organ
             of
             the
             Taste
             ,
             and
             which
             bred
             
             *
             a
             loathing
             and
             offence
             ,
             being
             removed
             and
             cleared
             ,
             the
             Appetite
             returneth
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             relish
             and
             natural
             delight
             in
             meats
             is
             felt
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             good
             Diet
             conserveth
             the
             Senses
             of
             Smelling
             and
             Touching
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             grant
             that
             by
             long
             age
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Eyes
             and
             Ears
             ,
             is
             much
             abated
             and
             almost
             extinct
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Organs
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             other
             parts
             ,
             is
             by
             little
             and
             little
             dissolved
             ,
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             and
             the
             Native
             Heat
             being
             by
             degrees
             consumed
             and
             dried
             up
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Temper
             becomes
             more
             dry
             than
             is
             proportionable
             to
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             passages
             and
             pores
             are
             stopped
             up
             with
             cold
             Phlegm
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             of
             all
             other
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             For
             as
             old
             men
             by
             the
             inward
             temper
             of
             their
             bodies
             grow
             dry
             and
             cold
             in
             excess
             ;
             so
             likewise
             they
             become
             full
             of
             moisture
             by
             reason
             of
             excrementitial
             humors
             :
             so
             that
             old
             Age
             is
             nothing
             else
             
             but
             a
             cold
             drie
             temper
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             consumption
             of
             the
             Radical
             Humor
             and
             the
             Native
             Heat
             ,
             to
             which
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             conjoyned
             great
             store
             of
             cold
             Phlegm
             ,
             dispersed
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               mitigates
               the
               Passions
               and
               Affections
               .
            
          
           
             46.
             
             THe
             Second
             Commodity
             which
             a
             sober
             Diet
             brings
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             man
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             doth
             very
             much
             abate
             and
             diminish
             the
             Affections
             and
             Passions
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             of
             Anger
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             taking
             away
             from
             them
             their
             excess
             and
             inordinate
             violence
             .
             The
             self-same
             it
             works
             upon
             those
             Affections
             which
             are
             conservant
             about
             the
             taste
             and
             touch
             of
             delectable
             things
             :
             so
             that
             in
             this
             regard
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             highly
             prized
             .
             For
             it
             is
             in
             truth
             a
             shameful
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             master
             Choler
             ;
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             Melancholy
             and
             to
             
             sower
             cares
             of
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             to
             be
             enthralled
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             Slave
             to
             the
             Belly
             ,
             to
             be
             hurried
             on
             with
             violence
             to
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             poured
             out
             as
             it
             were
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             lust
             and
             concupiscence
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             only
             shameful
             and
             contrary
             to
             Vertue
             to
             be
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             prejudicial
             in
             regard
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             opprobry
             in
             respect
             of
             good
             men
             .
             But
             Sobriety
             with
             much
             ease
             remedies
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             partly
             subtracting
             and
             partly
             correcting
             the
             Humors
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             the
             Humors
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             such
             Passions
             ,
             is
             both
             a
             received
             ground
             amongst
             all
             Physicians
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             manifest
             by
             experience
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Inasmuch
             as
             we
             see
             those
             who
             are
             full
             of
             Cholerick
             Humors
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             Angry
             and
             Rash
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             abound
             with
             Melancholy
             ,
             to
             be
             alwaies
             troubled
             with
             griefs
             and
             fears
             .
             And
             if
             these
             Humors
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             they
             cause
             Frenzies
             and
             Madness
             :
             If
             a
             tart
             Humor
             replenish
             the
             tunicles
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             it
             breeds
             
             a
             continual
             Hunger
             and
             Ravening
             :
             If
             there
             be
             store
             of
             boiling
             blood
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             incites
             continually
             to
             Lust
             ,
             especially
             if
             together
             with
             it
             there
             be
             any
             flatulent
             or
             windy
             matter
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             Because
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             mind
             follow
             (
             as
             is
             well
             known
             in
             Philosophy
             )
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             Phansie
             :
             Now
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Phansie
             is
             conformable
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Humors
             that
             are
             predominant
             therein
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Cholerick
             persons
             dream
             of
             fires
             ,
             burning
             ,
             wars
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             :
             Melancholy
             men
             of
             darkness
             ,
             funerals
             ,
             sepulchres
             ,
             hobgoblins
             ,
             runnings
             away
             ,
             pits
             ,
             and
             such
             sad
             and
             doleful
             matters
             :
             The
             Phlegmatick
             dream
             of
             rains
             ,
             lakes
             ,
             rivers
             ,
             inundations
             ,
             drownings
             ,
             shipwracks
             :
             The
             Sanguine
             of
             flyings
             ,
             courses
             ,
             banquets
             ,
             songs
             ,
             and
             love-matters
             .
             Now
             Dreams
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             when
             the
             Senses
             are
             asleep
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             sleep
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             waking
             ,
             the
             Phansie
             doth
             for
             the
             most
             
             part
             apprehend
             things
             answerable
             to
             the
             Humor
             and
             Quality
             then
             prevalent
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             the
             first
             presentment
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             corrected
             and
             otherwise
             directed
             by
             reason
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             excess
             of
             these
             Humors
             doth
             pervert
             the
             natural
             condition
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Phansie
             .
             For
             Choler
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             extream
             bitter
             and
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             apprehend
             other
             mens
             words
             or
             deeds
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             displeaseth
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             intended
             against
             him
             with
             despight
             and
             injury
             :
             And
             because
             this
             Humor
             is
             fiery
             and
             impetuous
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             apprehension
             to
             be
             swift
             and
             violent
             ,
             and
             drives
             a
             man
             on
             to
             a
             speedy
             repulse
             and
             revenge
             of
             the
             evil
             which
             he
             conceiveth
             done
             towards
             him
             .
             The
             Melancholick
             Humor
             is
             heavy
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             lumpish
             ,
             sower
             ,
             swart
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             very
             hurtful
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             so
             it
             causeth
             that
             the
             Phansie
             apprehends
             all
             things
             as
             having
             enmity
             ,
             bringing
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             darkness
             .
             Now
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cold
             and
             heaviness
             
             therein
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             this
             Humor
             doth
             not
             incite
             a
             man
             to
             the
             repulse
             of
             evil
             ,
             as
             Choler
             doth
             ,
             which
             is
             light
             and
             active
             :
             but
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             casts
             a
             man
             into
             fears
             ,
             flight
             ,
             and
             delays
             .
             Phlegm
             is
             cold
             and
             moist
             ,
             whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             apprehension
             is
             slow
             and
             dull
             to
             every
             thing
             without
             any
             vigor
             ,
             acrimony
             ,
             or
             alacrity
             .
             So
             that
             Choler
             makes
             a
             man
             angry
             ,
             rash
             ,
             hasty
             ,
             bold
             ,
             earnest
             ,
             quarrelsome
             ,
             peevish
             ,
             angry
             at
             every
             thing
             ;
             a
             swearer
             ,
             a
             curser
             ,
             a
             clamorer
             ,
             and
             a
             brawler
             .
             And
             hence
             arise
             so
             many
             injuries
             ,
             fightings
             ,
             wounds
             and
             slaughters
             ,
             as
             are
             rife
             amongst
             men
             .
             For
             even
             those
             things
             which
             are
             committed
             upon
             drunkenness
             ,
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             come
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             Choler
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             augmented
             by
             the
             wine
             .
             Melancholy
             makes
             men
             sad
             ,
             faint-hearted
             ,
             timorous
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             thoughtful
             ,
             and
             inclining
             to
             despair
             .
             And
             as
             Choler
             ,
             whilst
             it
             boils
             ,
             doth
             for
             a
             short
             space
             pervert
             the
             right
             judgment
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             so
             Melancholy
             perverts
             it
             almost
             alwaies
             ,
             especially
             
             if
             it
             be
             that
             kind
             which
             possesseth
             the
             brain
             ,
             or
             sends
             up
             foul
             vapors
             from
             the
             *
             Hypochondriacal
             parts
             into
             the
             Head
             and
             Heart
             .
             Phlegm
             makes
             men
             slow
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             sleepy
             ,
             fearful
             ,
             forgetful
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             altogether
             unfit
             for
             matters
             of
             worth
             .
             For
             albeit
             this
             Humor
             be
             not
             so
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Body
             as
             Choler
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             it
             is
             nevertheless
             exceeding
             contrary
             to
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             by
             the
             coldness
             thereof
             it
             dulls
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             moistness
             thereof
             it
             cloyes
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             stops
             up
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Now
             a
             Sober
             Diet
             doth
             in
             great
             part
             remedy
             all
             these
             evils
             .
             For
             by
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             the
             evil
             Humors
             are
             by
             little
             and
             little
             abated
             ,
             Nature
             either
             consuming
             or
             driving
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             especially
             if
             there
             be
             adjoyned
             some
             little
             help
             by
             means
             of
             purging
             Medicines
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             is
             corrected
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             there
             is
             a
             supply
             of
             pure
             and
             well-tempered
             a
             
             supply
             of
             pure
             and
             well-tempered
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             mixed
             with
             Crudities
             ,
             nor
             corrupted
             by
             superfluous
             Humors
             ,
             nor
             exceeding
             in
             any
             hurtful
             quality
             .
             And
             hereupon
             we
             see
             those
             men
             that
             are
             accustomed
             to
             Sobriety
             ,
             to
             be
             calm
             ,
             affable
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             chearful
             ,
             tractable
             ,
             and
             moderate
             in
             all
             things
             .
             For
             the
             benign
             juice
             or
             nourishment
             which
             Nature
             works
             upon
             ,
             causeth
             benign
             affections
             and
             manners
             :
             and
             the
             malignant
             juice
             (
             such
             as
             Choler
             and
             Melancholy
             breed
             ,
             if
             they
             exceed
             either
             in
             Quantity
             or
             Quality
             )
             causeth
             fierceness
             and
             wildness
             in
             the
             affections
             and
             manners
             .
             Wherein
             it
             is
             also
             very
             considerable
             ,
             That
             evil
             Humors
             do
             not
             only
             excite
             and
             stir
             up
             passions
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             on
             work
             ;
             but
             again
             by
             a
             certain
             Sympathy
             that
             is
             between
             them
             ,
             are
             themselves
             also
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             by
             the
             passions
             :
             and
             being
             thus
             kindled
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             they
             add
             new
             force
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             passions
             ,
             augmenting
             and
             confirming
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Cholerick
             
             Humor
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             abundant
             ,
             stirs
             up
             wrath
             by
             means
             of
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             corrupted
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             commotion
             of
             Anger
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Sympathy
             ,
             sets
             on
             fire
             the
             spirits
             and
             the
             cholerick
             humor
             ;
             and
             then
             again
             the
             cholerick
             humor
             being
             inflamed
             ,
             causeth
             the
             Phansie
             to
             apprehend
             the
             matter
             more
             strongly
             and
             vehemently
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             injury
             seems
             much
             greater
             than
             it
             did
             before
             :
             And
             hereupon
             the
             commotion
             of
             Anger
             it self
             is
             increased
             and
             fortified
             .
             And
             so
             it
             ofttimes
             happens
             that
             men
             run
             out
             from
             Anger
             into
             Madness
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             the
             Phansie
             dwell
             long
             upon
             imagination
             of
             the
             injury
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             best
             counsel
             that
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             to
             perswade
             a
             man
             to
             turn
             away
             his
             thoughts
             from
             the
             injuries
             that
             he
             conceives
             to
             have
             received
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             thinking
             upon
             them
             is
             prejudicial
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             Melancholick
             Humor
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             stirs
             up
             grief
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             no
             true
             
             ground
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             grief
             thus
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Sympathy
             straitens
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             *
             Dilatation
             thereof
             ,
             whereby
             the
             melancholick
             humor
             becomes
             adust
             ,
             and
             more
             malignant
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             sooty
             fumes
             cannot
             be
             dispersed
             :
             And
             being
             thus
             become
             more
             malignant
             ,
             it
             multiplies
             the
             affection
             of
             grief
             ,
             and
             ofttimes
             thrusteth
             on
             to
             despair
             and
             to
             deadly
             resolutions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               That
               it
               preserveth
               the
               Memory
               .
            
          
           
             49.
             
             THe
             Third
             Commodity
             arising
             to
             the
             Soul
             from
             a
             sober
             Diet
             ,
             is
             ,
             The
             preservation
             of
             the
             Memory
             .
             For
             Memory
             is
             above
             all
             things
             most
             hurt
             by
             a
             cold
             humor
             possessing
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             commonly
             useth
             most
             to
             molest
             intemperate
             persons
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             stricken
             in
             age
             .
             For
             this
             humor
             both
             stops
             up
             the
             narrow
             passages
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             benumbs
             
             the
             spirits
             themselves
             ,
             making
             them
             sluggish
             :
             whereby
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             mind
             become
             slow
             ,
             languid
             ,
             and
             inconstant
             ;
             and
             ofttimes
             they
             do
             so
             fail
             a
             man
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             discourse
             ,
             as
             himself
             knows
             not
             what
             it
             was
             he
             said
             ,
             nor
             about
             what
             he
             was
             speaking
             ,
             but
             is
             fain
             to
             ask
             the
             standers
             by
             concerning
             the
             matter
             that
             they
             were
             treating
             of
             .
             And
             this
             is
             caused
             Three
             ways
             :
             First
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Animal
             spirit
             which
             the
             Phansie
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             remembrance
             as
             in
             all
             her
             other
             actions
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             hastily
             intercepted
             in
             her
             course
             by
             the
             phlegmatick
             hu●●●●●●
             upon
             the
             interception
             whereof
             the
             apprehension
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             remembrance
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             apprehension
             was
             feeble
             and
             without
             reflexion
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             poverty
             and
             unaptness
             of
             the
             spirits
             .
             Now
             the
             apprehension
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             made
             without
             reflexion
             ,
             cannot
             leave
             any
             such
             print
             of
             it self
             as
             is
             sufficient
             for
             remembrance
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             all
             remembrance
             is
             immediately
             conversant
             
             about
             our
             own
             actions
             ,
             and
             only
             mediately
             about
             the
             objects
             of
             those
             actions
             .
             For
             I
             do
             not
             properly
             remember
             that
             Peter
             was
             dead
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             saw
             ,
             or
             heard
             ,
             or
             read
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             :
             so
             that
             where
             there
             is
             no
             reflexion
             upon
             our
             own
             actions
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             sufficient
             print
             left
             for
             memory
             .
             The
             third
             cause
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             unaptness
             of
             the
             spirits
             :
             For
             albeit
             the
             print
             and
             footstep
             be
             in
             some
             manner
             sufficient
             for
             its
             own
             part
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             comes
             often
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             poverty
             ,
             or
             impurity
             ,
             or
             sluggishness
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             heat
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             we
             cannot
             conveniently
             make
             use
             of
             that
             print
             and
             footstep
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             almost
             quite
             loseth
             his
             memory
             ,
             and
             forgetteth
             all
             his
             learning
             ;
             As
             when
             abundance
             of
             cold
             Phlegin
             stops
             up
             the
             narrow
             passages
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             spirits
             become
             sluggish
             ,
             and
             doth
             overmuch
             moisten
             and
             cool
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Now
             all
             this
             evil
             is
             wonderfully
             prevented
             or
             cured
             by
             a
             sober
             and
             convenient
             
             course
             of
             Diet
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             abstaining
             from
             hot
             drinks
             and
             such
             as
             sume
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             small
             quantities
             .
             For
             albeit
             wine
             is
             hot
             ,
             nevertheless
             being
             drunk
             often
             and
             in
             abundance
             ,
             it
             breeds
             cold
             diseases
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Distillations
             ,
             Coughs
             ,
             *
             Runnings
             at
             the
             Nose
             ,
             Apoplexies
             ,
             Palsies
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             fills
             the
             head
             with
             vapors
             ,
             which
             being
             there
             refrigerated
             ,
             are
             congealed
             into
             that
             cold
             Phlegm
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             .
             Nor
             must
             a
             man
             in
             this
             case
             abstain
             from
             hot
             and
             fuming
             drinks
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             all
             abundance
             of
             moist
             things
             ,
             and
             ,
             asmuch
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             hold
             himself
             to
             a
             dry
             kind
             of
             diet
             :
             For
             so
             it
             will
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             superfluous
             humidity
             will
             either
             not
             be
             bred
             ,
             or
             being
             bred
             will
             be
             consumed
             ;
             and
             consequently
             that
             the
             obstructions
             caused
             by
             means
             thereof
             will
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             spirits
             made
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             spirits
             themselves
             rarified
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             their
             right
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             brain
             it self
             reduced
             to
             its
             natural
             temper
             ,
             and
             
             become
             together
             with
             the
             spirits
             fits
             and
             apt
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Phansie
             and
             the
             Memory
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               helps
               the
               Wit
               and
               Vnderstanding
               .
            
          
           
             51.
             
             THe
             Fourth
             Commodity
             is
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             Wit
             in
             excogitating
             ,
             reasoning
             ,
             finding
             out
             ;
             and
             judging
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             aptitude
             and
             fitness
             that
             it
             hath
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             divine
             Illuminations
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             men
             given
             to
             Abstinence
             are
             watchful
             ,
             circumspect
             ,
             provident
             ,
             of
             good
             forecast
             ,
             able
             to
             give
             counsel
             ,
             and
             of
             sound
             judgment
             :
             and
             for
             matters
             of
             learning
             ,
             they
             do
             easily
             grow
             to
             excellency
             in
             those
             things
             whereunto
             they
             apply
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             Contemplation
             ,
             they
             do
             perform
             them
             with
             great
             facility
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             delight
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             Fathers
             and
             those
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             deserts
             prove
             this
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             who
             being
             most
             abstinent
             ,
             
             were
             always
             fresh
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             spent
             whole
             nights
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             in
             search
             and
             study
             of
             divine
             matters
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             solace
             of
             mind
             that
             they
             deemed
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             Paradise
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             perceived
             not
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             time
             :
             And
             by
             this
             means
             they
             came
             to
             that
             great
             measure
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             familiarity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             adorned
             with
             the
             gifts
             of
             prophesie
             and
             miracles
             ,
             and
             became
             admirable
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             For
             having
             their
             minds
             always
             lifted
             up
             and
             set
             on
             God
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             vouchsafed
             to
             descend
             down
             to
             them
             ,
             illuminating
             them
             wonderfully
             according
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             34
             Psalm
             ,
             
               They
               had
               an
               eye
               unto
               him
               and
               were
               lightned
            
             ;
             making
             them
             partakers
             of
             his
             secrets
             ,
             and
             instruments
             of
             his
             miraculous
             works
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             world
             might
             know
             how
             acceptable
             their
             kind
             of
             life
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             provoked
             to
             the
             honor
             and
             imitation
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             There
             are
             very
             many
             also
             now
             adays
             ,
             who
             tend
             unto
             the
             highest
             pitches
             of
             wisdom
             and
             vertue
             by
             the
             
             self-same
             way
             of
             Abstinence
             :
             whereof
             some
             are
             very
             admirable
             in
             all
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             through
             the
             abundance
             of
             their
             writings
             ,
             and
             their
             surpassing
             learning
             .
             But
             no
             man
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             Sobriety
             can
             perform
             any
             such
             matter
             :
             and
             if
             he
             obstinately
             attempt
             it
             ,
             he
             shall
             kill
             himself
             long
             before
             his
             time
             .
             No
             man
             is
             able
             without
             the
             help
             of
             this
             vertue
             to
             refrain
             his
             passions
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             mind
             in
             quiet
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             services
             of
             the
             mind
             about
             divine
             mysteries
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             to
             any
             eminent
             degree
             of
             holiness
             .
             For
             Sobriety
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             ground
             and
             Basis
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             Cassian
             teacheth
             in
             his
             Fifth
             Book
             which
             is
             
               de
               Gastrimargia
               ,
               chap.
            
             14.
             and
             17.
             
             So
             that
             all
             the
             Saints
             who
             have
             gone
             about
             the
             building
             up
             of
             the
             high
             Tower
             of
             Evangelical
             Perfection
             ,
             have
             made
             their
             beginning
             from
             this
             vertue
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             spiritual
             fabrick
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             this
             which
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             Faith
             ought
             to
             be
             held
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             
             vertues
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             ground-work
             of
             all
             this
             spiritual
             building
             :
             Inasmuch
             as
             Faith
             is
             the
             internal
             and
             primary
             foundation
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             other
             vertues
             are
             set
             ,
             and
             whereupon
             they
             are
             reared
             :
             but
             Abstinence
             is
             an
             outward
             ,
             secondary
             ,
             and
             ministerial
             foundation
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             removes
             those
             things
             which
             breed
             impediment
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             faculty
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             full
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             tedious
             :
             And
             together
             herewith
             it
             affords
             many
             helps
             ,
             whereby
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             power
             become
             more
             clear
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             delightful
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             spiritual
             progress
             doth
             depend
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             of
             Faith
             which
             resides
             in
             the
             Understanding
             .
             For
             we
             cannot
             love
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             or
             profit
             in
             the
             love
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             hate
             any
             evil
             thing
             ,
             or
             grow
             in
             the
             hatred
             thereof
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             proposed
             by
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             move
             the
             Affections
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             that
             is
             so
             disposed
             by
             heavenly
             Grace
             ,
             as
             that
             heavenly
             
             matters
             are
             always
             in
             his
             mind
             (
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Apostolical
             men
             )
             will
             easily
             contemn
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             ,
             from
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             holiness
             attained
             here
             below
             ,
             mount
             up
             to
             the
             injoyment
             of
             a
             glorious
             Crown
             of
             everlasting
             bliss
             in
             heaven
             .
             For
             the
             Wil
             doth
             easily
             conform
             it self
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             when
             matters
             are
             propounded
             by
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             not
             by
             starts
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             but
             constantly
             and
             seriously
             .
             From
             these
             grounds
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             That
             those
             things
             which
             hinder
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             obscure
             them
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             to
             become
             difficult
             and
             irksome
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             which
             in
             very
             truth
             debar
             us
             from
             attaining
             to
             any
             great
             measure
             of
             perfection
             either
             in
             Learning
             ,
             or
             in
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             in
             sanctity
             of
             Life
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             make
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             become
             more
             easie
             ,
             expedite
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             delightful
             ,
             are
             those
             things
             which
             fit
             a
             man
             to
             intend
             spiritual
             affairs
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             do
             lead
             on
             to
             the
             ready
             
             attainment
             of
             excellent
             wisdom
             and
             holiness
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Since
             Sobriety
             then
             hath
             this
             vertue
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             away
             those
             things
             which
             hinder
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             to
             become
             difficult
             and
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             doth
             make
             supply
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             whereby
             it
             becomes
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             :
             It
             deserves
             justly
             to
             be
             called
             the
             secondary
             Foundation
             of
             wisdom
             and
             spiritual
             progress
             .
             Now
             how
             this
             is
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             is
             manifest
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             formerly
             .
             For
             the
             things
             that
             hinder
             speculation
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             irksome
             ,
             are
             these
             ,
             Too
             much
             moisture
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             abundance
             of
             vapors
             and
             sooty
             exhalations
             ,
             obstructions
             of
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             too
             much
             store
             of
             blood
             ,
             heating
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             arising
             from
             blood
             or
             Choler
             ,
             the
             flying
             up
             of
             cholerick
             vapors
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             proceed
             from
             adust
             melancholy
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             cholerick
             and
             melancholick
             humors
             possessing
             the
             brain
             .
             Now
             all
             these
             impediments
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             they
             be
             not
             already
             in
             act
             ,
             are
             prevented
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Sober
             
             Diet
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             steal
             in
             upon
             a
             man
             :
             And
             if
             they
             be
             already
             got
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             are
             by
             little
             and
             little
             overcome
             and
             amended
             ,
             especially
             if
             at
             the
             beginning
             there
             be
             use
             made
             of
             some
             such
             medicines
             as
             are
             needful
             ;
             unless
             the
             evil
             be
             inveterate
             and
             incurable
             :
             as
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             bred
             a
             continued
             madness
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             Melancholy
             and
             Phlegm
             have
             possessed
             the
             brain
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             a
             Sobet
             Diet
             only
             take
             away
             the
             impediments
             of
             Speculation
             ,
             but
             also
             minister
             the
             proper
             helps
             thereof
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             good
             blood
             ,
             and
             consequently
             pure
             and
             well-tempered
             spirits
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             temper
             in
             the
             brain
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             For
             the
             very
             temper
             of
             the
             brain
             it self
             ,
             which
             by
             Intemperance
             is
             made
             either
             too
             moist
             ,
             or
             too
             cold
             ,
             or
             too
             dry
             ,
             or
             too
             hot
             ,
             is
             by
             little
             and
             little
             mended
             through
             the
             help
             of
             diet
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             mediocrity
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             
             This
             fruit
             of
             Temperance
             ought
             to
             be
             highly
             esteemed
             :
             For
             what
             can
             
             a
             Christian
             man
             more
             desire
             ,
             and
             especially
             he
             that
             intends
             Piety
             ,
             than
             after
             long
             old
             age
             to
             enjoy
             his
             Mind
             healthful
             ,
             cheary
             ,
             expedite
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             to
             all
             imployments
             and
             functions
             thereof
             ?
             For
             besides
             that
             this
             is
             very
             pleasant
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             it
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             we
             desire
             it
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             spiritual
             commodity
             :
             For
             then
             by
             long
             experience
             of
             forepast
             age
             ,
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             world
             is
             better
             discerned
             ,
             and
             becomes
             more
             contemptible
             ;
             heavenly
             matters
             begin
             to
             relish
             us
             better
             ,
             and
             earthly
             to
             be
             despised
             :
             Those
             everlasting
             future
             things
             which
             hang
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             are
             always
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             us
             to
             make
             fitting
             preparation
             for
             them
             ;
             All
             the
             knowledg
             and
             experience
             which
             we
             have
             gotten
             from
             our
             youth
             up
             until
             that
             time
             ,
             turns
             then
             greatly
             to
             our
             advantage
             ,
             and
             we
             reap
             the
             sweet
             fruit
             thereof
             .
             And
             then
             the
             affections
             and
             perturbations
             of
             our
             minds
             being
             calmed
             ,
             we
             can
             with
             great
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             give
             our selves
             to
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             of
             divine
             matters
             ,
             Reading
             of
             Scripture
             and
             
             the
             works
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             .
             Then
             we
             may
             with
             delight
             always
             busie
             our
             minds
             with
             pious
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             were
             wont
             ,
             be
             always
             ruminating
             upon
             some
             one
             or
             other
             divine
             sentence
             out
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             reverence
             and
             devotion
             be
             constantly
             partakers
             of
             the
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             duties
             which
             the
             Church
             enjoyns
             us
             unto
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             what
             an
             aptness
             and
             facility
             there
             is
             in
             a
             sober
             old
             age
             to
             all
             these
             good
             duties
             and
             imployments
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             pleasure
             and
             consolation
             they
             shall
             here
             find
             by
             means
             thereof
             ,
             and
             consequently
             increase
             their
             reward
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             This
             was
             that
             which
             principally
             drew
             me
             on
             to
             the
             penning
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             thereby
             recommend
             to
             all
             pious
             minded
             Christians
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             them
             which
             are
             more
             particularly
             set
             apart
             for
             devotion
             ,
             so
             incomparable
             a
             good
             as
             this
             is
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             they
             may
             live
             long
             in
             Health
             ,
             and
             serve
             God
             with
             great
             ease
             and
             chearfulness
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             and
             fit
             their
             minds
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             divine
             Inspirations
             and
             Illuminations
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             in
             store
             for
             themselves
             a
             great
             treasure
             of
             good
             works
             .
             A
             long
             life
             is
             little
             worth
             ,
             and
             of
             small
             advantage
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             given
             to
             Covetousness
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Pleasure
             :
             but
             if
             it
             be
             altogether
             devoted
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             wholly
             imployed
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             vertue
             ,
             then
             undoubtedly
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             highly
             prized
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             singular
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             both
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             self
             and
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             albeit
             Sobriety
             have
             that
             vertue
             ,
             that
             it
             preserves
             all
             men
             in
             general
             (
             and
             not
             only
             those
             who
             are
             given
             to
             piety
             )
             healthy
             in
             body
             ,
             and
             sound
             and
             vigorous
             in
             their
             minds
             :
             yet
             the
             pursuit
             thereof
             seems
             more
             properly
             to
             belong
             to
             them
             who
             follow
             mainly
             after
             piety
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             to
             please
             God
             asmuch
             as
             they
             possibly
             can
             ;
             in
             regard
             it
             will
             bring
             them
             exceeding
             great
             comfort
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             yield
             them
             great
             abundance
             of
             fruit
             in
             life
             eternal
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               quencheth
               or
               allayeth
               the
               heat
               of
               Lust.
               
            
          
           
             57.
             
             THe
             Fifth
             Commodity
             of
             a
             Sober
             Diet
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             extinguisheth
             the
             fury
             of
             Lust
             ,
             and
             doth
             wonderfully
             allay
             the
             Temptations
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             procures
             much
             tranquillity
             both
             to
             the
             Flesh
             and
             to
             the
             Spirit
             :
             For
             it
             was
             rightly
             spoken
             by
             one
             ,
             That
             *
             
               Venus
               grows
               cold
               without
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Ceres
               and
               Bacchus
               .
            
             And
             this
             remedy
             against
             this
             kind
             of
             evil
             hath
             been
             ever
             put
             in
             practise
             by
             all
             those
             who
             have
             been
             eminent
             in
             holiness
             .
             And
             verily
             next
             the
             divine
             Grace
             it self
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             potent
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             Sobriety
             doth
             take
             away
             not
             only
             the
             matter
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             impulsive
             and
             the
             exciting
             causes
             of
             Lust
             .
             The
             Matter
             of
             Lust
             ,
             I
             call
             the
             abundance
             of
             Seed
             ;
             The
             
               Impulsive
               cause
            
             ,
             the
             store
             of
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             whereby
             
             the
             Seed
             is
             expelled
             :
             And
             by
             the
             
               Exciting
               cause
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Imagination
             of
             lustful
             matters
             .
             This
             Imagination
             first
             stirs
             up
             the
             Concupiscence
             ,
             and
             that
             straightways
             moves
             the
             spirits
             to
             the
             expulsion
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             thus
             stirred
             up
             do
             accomplish
             the
             thing
             ,
             except
             the
             Will
             do
             restrain
             them
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             overcoming
             of
             this
             violence
             doth
             the
             Christian
             Combate
             chiefly
             lie
             ,
             especially
             in
             them
             that
             are
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Now
             Sobriety
             doth
             take
             from
             the
             Matter
             and
             the
             Impulsive
             cause
             :
             for
             it
             maketh
             an
             abatement
             by
             degrees
             both
             in
             the
             quantity
             and
             heat
             of
             the
             Seed
             .
             It
             doth
             likewise
             diminish
             the
             store
             and
             firiness
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             by
             abstaining
             from
             hot
             and
             windy
             meats
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             use
             of
             wine
             and
             strong
             beer
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             long
             as
             is
             needful
             for
             coming
             to
             the
             right
             Mediocrity
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Seed
             is
             diminished
             and
             tempered
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             spirits
             ,
             lustful
             imaginations
             do
             cease
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             :
             or
             if
             so
             be
             they
             rise
             ,
             they
             are
             easily
             quelled
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             
             by
             Gods
             permission
             they
             are
             continued
             through
             the
             devils
             suggestion
             .
             For
             lustful
             imaginations
             do
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             Mind
             through
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             sympathy
             which
             they
             have
             with
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             Seed
             and
             Spirits
             ;
             as
             also
             other
             imaginations
             do
             ,
             which
             follow
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Predominant
             Humor
             ,
             as
             we
             formerly
             declared
             .
             In
             sign
             and
             proof
             whereof
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             followers
             of
             Sobriety
             for
             the
             most
             part
             free
             from
             such
             kind
             of
             imaginations
             and
             temptations
             ,
             or
             rarely
             molested
             with
             them
             .
             Now
             if
             so
             be
             there
             be
             not
             store
             of
             these
             causes
             laid
             up
             beforehand
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             Sobriety
             doth
             easily
             prevent
             their
             growth
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             causeth
             that
             a
             man
             neither
             eats
             nor
             drinks
             more
             than
             the
             sustenation
             of
             the
             body
             requires
             :
             For
             he
             doth
             not
             measure
             the
             quantity
             of
             those
             things
             which
             he
             takes
             ,
             by
             his
             Appetite
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             deceitful
             ;
             but
             by
             Reason
             ,
             which
             looks
             what
             and
             how
             much
             is
             proportionable
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             
             the
             duties
             and
             services
             belonging
             to
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             double
             Reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Appetite
             becomes
             a
             deceitful
             Measurer
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             Because
             the
             Appetite
             doth
             not
             only
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             which
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Procreation
             .
             For
             the
             appetite
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             is
             both
             in
             men
             and
             beasts
             ordained
             to
             both
             these
             ends
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             Individual
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             whole
             Kind
             .
             And
             therefore
             Reason
             chargeth
             them
             who
             desire
             to
             live
             chastly
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             molested
             by
             the
             sting
             of
             Lust
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             obey
             their
             Appetite
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             but
             give
             it
             satisfaction
             only
             to
             the
             half
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             only
             asmuch
             as
             is
             needful
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             which
             thing
             if
             they
             carefully
             observe
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             little
             store
             of
             Seed
             bred
             in
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             incitements
             to
             Lust
             ,
             For
             Seed
             is
             bred
             of
             that
             superfluity
             of
             the
             nourishment
             ,
             
             which
             was
             more
             than
             requisite
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             the
             body
             .
             So
             that
             where
             there
             is
             no
             more
             sustenance
             taken
             in
             ,
             than
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             there
             remains
             either
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             to
             be
             distributed
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             Seed
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             other
             cause
             why
             the
             Appetite
             is
             deceitful
             ,
             is
             ,
             Because
             it
             oftentimes
             longs
             after
             more
             than
             is
             any
             way
             proportionable
             to
             either
             of
             these
             fore-mentioned
             ends
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             more
             than
             is
             fitting
             either
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             Propagation
             .
             And
             that
             is
             caused
             either
             through
             the
             ill
             disposition
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             in
             that
             ravening
             kind
             of
             Appetite
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Dogs-hunger
             ,
             *
             Ox-hunger
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Melancholick
             Humor
             is
             soaked
             into
             the
             tunicles
             of
             the
             stomach
             :
             or
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condiments
             ,
             and
             *
             Lickorish
             cooking
             of
             the
             meats
             themselves
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             variety
             and
             new
             relishes
             do
             go
             on
             continually
             provoking
             
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             Gluttony
             .
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             this
             variety
             and
             curious
             dressing
             of
             meats
             is
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             teach
             ,
             especially
             to
             be
             eschewed
             by
             all
             them
             that
             are
             followers
             of
             Sobriety
             and
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             truth
             by
             all
             those
             who
             have
             care
             of
             their
             health
             ,
             concerning
             which
             thing
             we
             have
             discoursed
             more
             largely
             before
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             this
             it
             appears
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             far
             greater
             vertue
             and
             power
             for
             the
             quenching
             of
             Lust
             ,
             in
             Sobriety
             and
             Abstinence
             ,
             than
             in
             other
             corporal
             mortifications
             ,
             such
             are
             hair-cloths
             ,
             whippings
             ,
             *
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             bodily
             labors
             ;
             for
             these
             do
             only
             afflict
             the
             body
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             but
             rase
             the
             skin
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             but
             come
             not
             at
             all
             to
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             evil
             which
             lies
             hidden
             within
             :
             But
             Abstinence
             plucks
             up
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             by
             the
             roots
             in
             the
             inward
             veins
             ,
             reducing
             the
             natural
             temper
             to
             a
             just
             modiocrity
             .
             This
             remedy
             then
             is
             to
             be
             used
             by
             all
             those
             who
             are
             vexed
             with
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
           
             61.
             
             And
             thus
             much
             touching
             the
             benefits
             and
             singular
             fruits
             of
             Sobriety
             :
             all
             which
             might
             well
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             testimonies
             of
             the
             ancient
             holy
             Fathers
             :
             but
             for
             brevity
             sake
             I
             omit
             them
             ,
             contenting
             my self
             with
             one
             passage
             only
             out
             of
             S.
             Chrysostom
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             first
             Homily
             concerning
             Fasting
             writes
             thus
             :
             
               Fasting
               is
               ,
               asmuch
               as
               lies
               in
               us
               ,
               an
               imitation
               of
               the
               Angels
               ,
               a
               contemning
               of
               things
               present
               ,
               a
               school
               of
               prayer
               ,
               a
               nourishing
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               a
               bridle
               of
               the
               mouth
               ,
               an
               abatement
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               use
               to
               fast
               do
               well
               know
               and
               prove
               in
               themselves
               :
               It
               mollifies
               rage
               ,
               it
               appeaseth
               anger
               ,
               it
               calms
               the
               tempests
               of
               Nature
               ,
               it
               excites
               reason
               ,
               it
               clears
               the
               mind
               ,
               it
               disburdens
               the
               flesh
               ,
               it
               chaseth
               away
               night-pollutions
               ,
               it
               frees
               from
               head-ach
               ,
               and
               it
               breeds
               clear
               and
               well-coloured
               visages
               .
               By
               fasting
               a
               man
               gets
               composed
               behavior
               ,
               free
               utterance
               of
               his
               tongue
               ,
               right
               apprehensions
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             See
             him
             likewise
             in
             his
             First
             Homily
             on
             Genesis
             .
             And
             agreeable
             to
             this
             we
             find
             many
             things
             in
             S.
             Basil
             ,
             in
             his
             Oration
             concerning
             Fasting
             ;
             In
             Ambrose
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Elias
             and
             Fasting
             ;
             
             and
             in
             Cyprian
             ,
             in
             his
             Oration
             concerning
             Fasting
             ;
             and
             in
             many
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               a
               Sober
               Diet
               is
               not
               of
               any
               grief
               or
               trouble
               :
               and
               that
               Intemperance
               bringeth
               many
               great
               and
               grievous
               maladies
               .
            
          
           
             62.
             
             BUt
             some
             will
             object
             ,
             That
             this
             straitness
             of
             Diet
             is
             troublesome
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             leaves
             a
             man
             always
             tormented
             as
             it
             were
             with
             hunger
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             were
             better
             to
             die
             sooner
             ,
             than
             to
             prolong
             a
             wretched
             life
             by
             such
             a
             painful
             medicine
             ;
             accordingly
             as
             it
             was
             once
             said
             by
             a
             certain
             diseased
             person
             ,
             whose
             Thigh
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             that
             *
             
               The
               preservation
               of
               life
               would
               be
               two
               dear
               bought
               at
               the
               price
               of
               so
               much
               pain
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             At
             first
             indeed
             this
             spareness
             of
             Diet
             is
             somewhat
             troublesome
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             contrary
             
             usage
             formerly
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             inlargement
             of
             the
             stomach
             :
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             that
             trouble
             is
             removed
             .
             For
             we
             must
             not
             suddenly
             pass
             from
             a
             great
             quantity
             to
             a
             small
             ,
             but
             every
             day
             by
             degrees
             subtracting
             a
             little
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             just
             measure
             ,
             as
             Hippocrates
             doth
             oftentimes
             warn
             :
             for
             by
             this
             means
             the
             stomach
             is
             contracted
             by
             little
             and
             little
             without
             any
             great
             trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             greediness
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             felt
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             stomach
             comes
             to
             be
             contracted
             to
             the
             right
             measure
             that
             it
             ought
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             trouble
             remaining
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Sober
             Diet
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             that
             small
             quantity
             doth
             justly
             agree
             and
             answer
             the
             capacity
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             stomach
             .
             In
             proof
             whereof
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             grievous
             to
             most
             men
             to
             forbear
             their
             usual
             Break-fast
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Lent
             ;
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             that
             offence
             is
             diminished
             :
             and
             divers
             do
             in
             the
             end
             find
             such
             benefit
             by
             Abstinence
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             choose
             willingly
             ever
             after
             to
             forbear
             Break-fast
             .
             The
             self-same
             do
             
             many
             prove
             in
             forbearing
             of
             Suppers
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             after
             that
             men
             have
             a
             while
             forced
             themselves
             ,
             they
             find
             no
             pain
             in
             abstaining
             from
             divers
             kinds
             of
             meats
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             appetites
             did
             formerly
             lead
             them
             with
             great
             violence
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             altogether
             untrue
             which
             is
             commonly
             objected
             ,
             That
             a
             sober
             Diet
             doth
             torment
             a
             man
             with
             continual
             hunger
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             Suppose
             there
             were
             some
             trouble
             in
             such
             kind
             of
             diet
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             dure
             long
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             in
             truth
             is
             not
             so
             )
             yet
             ought
             we
             to
             consider
             the
             many
             profits
             and
             benefits
             which
             it
             brings
             in
             recompense
             of
             this
             small
             trouble
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             a
             sober
             Diet
             expels
             diseases
             ,
             preserves
             the
             body
             agil
             ,
             healthful
             ,
             pure
             and
             clean
             from
             noisomness
             and
             filthiness
             ,
             causeth
             long
             life
             ,
             breeds
             quiet
             sleep
             ,
             makes
             ordinary
             fare
             equal
             in
             sweetness
             to
             the
             greatest
             dainties
             ,
             and
             moreover
             keeps
             the
             Senses
             sound
             ,
             and
             the
             Memory
             fresh
             ,
             and
             adds
             perspicacity
             to
             the
             Wit
             ,
             and
             clearness
             and
             aptness
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             divine
             Illuminations
             ;
             And
             further
             ,
             quits
             the
             Passions
             ,
             
             drives
             away
             Wrath
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             breaks
             the
             fury
             of
             Lust
             ;
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             replenisheth
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             with
             exceeding
             good
             things
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             well
             be
             termed
             the
             mother
             of
             Health
             ,
             of
             Chearfulness
             ,
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             sum
             ,
             of
             all
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             disordered
             life
             repays
             that
             small
             and
             fading
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             it
             affords
             to
             the
             throat
             ,
             with
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             mischiefs
             :
             For
             it
             oppresseth
             the
             belly
             with
             the
             weight
             thereof
             ,
             it
             destroys
             health
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             body
             to
             become
             noisome
             ,
             ill-sented
             ,
             filthy
             ,
             and
             full
             fraught
             with
             muck
             and
             excrements
             ;
             it
             inflames
             Lust
             ,
             and
             inthrals
             the
             mind
             to
             passions
             ;
             it
             dulls
             the
             Senses
             ,
             weakens
             the
             Memory
             ,
             obscures
             the
             Wit
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             sum
             ,
             makes
             the
             Mind
             become
             lumpish
             and
             unapt
             for
             performance
             of
             the
             functions
             proper
             thereunto
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Learning
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             excellent
             and
             lofty
             matters
             ;
             whereby
             is
             brought
             about
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             little
             
             progress
             made
             either
             in
             knowledg
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             or
             in
             holiness
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             performance
             of
             good
             works
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             a
             goodly
             Benefit
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             injoyment
             whereof
             we
             undergo
             all
             this
             loss
             and
             damage
             !
             Nothing
             but
             a
             short
             delight
             of
             the
             throat
             for
             a
             minutes
             space
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             felt
             whilst
             the
             meat
             is
             in
             chewing
             and
             going
             down
             into
             the
             belly
             ;
             which
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             is
             very
             base
             and
             contemptible
             ,
             being
             no
             other
             than
             that
             which
             is
             common
             with
             us
             together
             with
             the
             beasts
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             doth
             affect
             only
             a
             very
             small
             portion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             tongue
             ,
             the
             palate
             ,
             and
             the
             throat
             :
             For
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             pull
             upon
             our selves
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             desire
             of
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             following
             of
             Temperance
             seems
             such
             a
             difficult
             business
             :
             For
             were
             there
             no
             pleasure
             in
             taking
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             grief
             in
             forbearing
             them
             .
             Intemperance
             then
             hath
             no
             other
             piece
             of
             goodness
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             only
             a
             base
             momentany
             delight
             and
             pleasing
             of
             
             the
             throat
             .
             What
             a
             height
             of
             misery
             and
             indignity
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             for
             a
             man
             to
             inthral
             himself
             to
             the
             slavery
             thereof
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             to
             indanger
             so
             many
             inconveniences
             and
             prejudices
             !
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             wormwood
             and
             gall
             doth
             Gluttony
             pour
             in
             ,
             after
             the
             small
             sweet
             and
             pleasure
             which
             it
             hath
             afforded
             !
          
           
             65.
             
             These
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             disigently
             considered
             and
             weighed
             by
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             set
             themselves
             apart
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             profession
             is
             to
             attend
             continually
             upon
             divino
             mysteries
             and
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             For
             if
             we
             carefully
             ponder
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             possible
             but
             that
             we
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             Sobriety
             and
             find
             it
             pleasant
             and
             easie
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             intemperance
             will
             appear
             and
             prove
             full
             of
             horror
             and
             detestation
             unto
             us
             :
             we
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             of
             our
             delicacy
             ,
             and
             blush
             at
             the
             feeble
             and
             base
             tempers
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             captivated
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Gluttony
             ,
             that
             we
             slavishly
             obey
             the
             Tyrannical
             Rule
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             most
             base
             and
             transitory
             allurements
             thereof
             .
             What
             can
             be
             more
             vile
             and
             undecent
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             belly
             ?
             And
             what
             greater
             madness
             than
             to
             renounce
             and
             quit
             our
             interest
             in
             all
             those
             excellent
             benefits
             which
             Sobriety
             brings
             both
             to
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             tickling
             delight
             in
             the
             throat
             ?
             and
             to
             expose
             our selves
             to
             the
             lash
             of
             all
             those
             evils
             both
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             wherewith
             Intemperance
             scourgeth
             her
             followers
             ?
             Oh
             the
             wretched
             condition
             of
             mankind
             ,
             that
             is
             subject
             to
             so
             great
             vanity
             ,
             blinded
             with
             so
             much
             darkness
             ,
             and
             beset
             with
             so
             many
             errors
             ;
             whose
             mind
             is
             deluded
             in
             his
             judgment
             and
             choice
             ,
             by
             a
             vain
             appearance
             of
             delectable
             good
             ,
             as
             it
             useth
             to
             be
             in
             dreams
             !
          
           
             66.
             
             And
             thus
             much
             shall
             suffice
             to
             have
             spoken
             touching
             Sobriety
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             soveraign
             means
             and
             instrument
             for
             preservation
             of
             bodily
             health
             and
             vigor
             of
             mind
             in
             and
             unto
             long
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             a
             procurer
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             good
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             to
             both
             parts
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             bringing
             abundance
             
             both
             of
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             Benefits
             to
             the
             exercisers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             heartily
             beseech
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             thus
             written
             may
             prove
             to
             the
             good
             of
             many
             ;
             and
             will
             conclude
             in
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             men
             to
             Sobriety
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               6.
               
               Be
               sober
               ,
               be
               vigilant
               :
               because
               your
               adversary
               the
               devil
               ,
               as
               a
               roaring
               lion
               walketh
               about
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               :
               whom
               resist
               ,
               stedfast
               in
               the
               faith
               .
            
             For
             Sobriety
             is
             not
             only
             available
             for
             the
             overcoming
             of
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             are
             subject
             ;
             but
             absolutely
             for
             all
             other
             likewise
             ,
             and
             is
             helpful
             to
             every
             kind
             of
             vertue
             ,
             as
             is
             plain
             and
             evident
             by
             what
             we
             have
             formerly
             in
             this
             Treatise
             proved
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             A
             TREATISE
             of
          
           Temperance
           and
           Sobriety
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           LVD
           .
           CORN
           ARVS
           ,
           Translated
           into
           English
           by
           Mr.
           GEORGE
           HERBERT
           .
        
         
           HAving
           observed
           in
           my
           time
           many
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           of
           excellent
           wit
           and
           noble
           disposition
           ,
           overthrown
           and
           undone
           by
           Intemperance
           ;
           who
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           lived
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           an
           ornament
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           comfort
           to
           their
           friends
           :
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           discover
           in
           a
           short
           Treatise
           ,
           that
           Intemperance
           was
           not
           such
           an
           evil
           ,
           but
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           remedied
           :
           which
           I
           undertake
           the
           more
           willingly
           ,
           because
           divers
           worthy
           young
           men
           have
           obliged
           me
           unto
           it
           .
           For
           when
           they
           saw
           their
           parents
           and
           kindred
           snatcht
           away
           in
           the
           midst
           
           of
           their
           days
           ,
           and
           me
           contrariwise
           ,
           at
           the
           age
           of
           Eighty
           and
           one
           ,
           strong
           and
           lusty
           ;
           they
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           way
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           how
           I
           came
           to
           be
           so
           .
           Wherefore
           that
           I
           may
           satisfie
           their
           honest
           desire
           ,
           and
           withal
           help
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           will
           take
           this
           into
           consideration
           ,
           I
           will
           declare
           the
           causes
           which
           moved
           me
           to
           forsake
           Intemperance
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           sober
           life
           ,
           expressing
           also
           the
           means
           which
           I
           have
           used
           therein
           .
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           only
           begin
           ,
           but
           had
           already
           gone
           far
           in
           me
           ,
           first
           caused
           me
           to
           leave
           Intemperance
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           was
           much
           addicted
           :
           For
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           my
           ill
           constitution
           ,
           (
           having
           a
           most
           cold
           and
           moist
           stomach
           )
           I
           fell
           into
           divers
           diseases
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           into
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           often
           of
           the
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           with
           almost
           a
           continual
           fever
           and
           thirst
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           ill
           temper
           there
           remained
           little
           else
           to
           be
           expected
           of
           me
           ,
           than
           that
           after
           many
           troubles
           and
           griefs
           I
           should
           quickly
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ;
           whereas
           my
           life
           seemed
           as
           far
           from
           it
           by
           Nature
           ,
           
           as
           it
           was
           near
           it
           by
           Intemperance
           ?
           When
           therefore
           I
           was
           thus
           affected
           from
           the
           Thirty
           fifth
           year
           of
           my
           age
           to
           the
           Fortieth
           ,
           having
           tried
           all
           remedies
           fruitlesly
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           told
           me
           that
           yet
           there
           was
           one
           help
           for
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           constantly
           pursue
           it
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             A
             sober
             and
             orderly
             life
          
           :
           for
           this
           had
           every
           way
           great
           force
           for
           the
           recovering
           and
           preserving
           of
           Health
           ,
           as
           a
           disorderly
           life
           to
           the
           overthrowing
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           I
           too
           well
           by
           experience
           found
           .
           For
           Temperance
           preserves
           even
           old
           men
           and
           sickly
           men
           sound
           :
           But
           Intemperance
           destroys
           most
           healthy
           and
           flourishing
           constitutions
           :
           For
           contrary
           causes
           have
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           and
           the
           faults
           of
           Nature
           are
           often
           amended
           by
           Art
           ,
           as
           barren
           grounds
           are
           made
           fruitful
           by
           good
           husbandry
           .
           They
           added
           withal
           ,
           that
           unless
           I
           speedily
           used
           that
           remedy
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           months
           I
           should
           be
           driven
           to
           that
           exigent
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           no
           help
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           Death
           ,
           shortly
           to
           be
           expected
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           weighing
           their
           reasons
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           abhorring
           from
           so
           sudden
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           finding
           my self
           
           continually
           oppressed
           with
           pain
           and
           sickness
           ,
           I
           grew
           fully
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           griefs
           arose
           out
           of
           Intemperance
           :
           and
           therefore
           out
           of
           an
           hope
           of
           avoiding
           death
           and
           pain
           ,
           I
           resolved
           to
           live
           a
           temperate
           life
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           being
           directed
           by
           them
           in
           the
           way
           I
           ought
           to
           hold
           ,
           I
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           food
           I
           was
           to
           use
           ,
           was
           such
           as
           belonged
           to
           sickly
           constitutions
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           .
           This
           they
           had
           told
           me
           before
           :
           But
           I
           ,
           then
           not
           liking
           that
           kind
           of
           Diet
           ,
           followed
           my
           Appetite
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           meats
           pleasing
           to
           my
           taste
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           I
           felt
           inward
           heats
           ,
           drank
           delightful
           wines
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           great
           quantity
           ,
           telling
           my
           Physicians
           nothing
           thereof
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           custom
           of
           sick
           people
           .
           But
           after
           I
           had
           resolved
           to
           follow
           Temperance
           and
           Reason
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           no
           hard
           thing
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           the
           proper
           duty
           of
           man
           ;
           I
           so
           addicted
           my self
           to
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           went
           a
           foot
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           I
           found
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           exceedingly
           helped
           ,
           and
           by
           continuance
           thereof
           ,
           within
           less
           than
           one
           
           year
           (
           although
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           some
           incredible
           )
           I
           was
           perfectly
           cured
           of
           all
           my
           infirmities
           .
        
         
           Being
           now
           sound
           and
           well
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           consider
           the
           force
           of
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           thus
           with
           my self
           :
           If
           Temperance
           had
           so
           much
           power
           as
           to
           bring
           me
           health
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           to
           preserve
           it
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           began
           to
           search
           out
           most
           diligently
           what
           meats
           were
           agreeable
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           disagreeable
           :
           And
           I
           purposed
           to
           try
           ,
           whether
           those
           that
           pleased
           my
           taste
           brought
           me
           commodity
           or
           discommodity
           ;
           and
           whether
           that
           Proverb
           ,
           wherewith
           Gluttons
           use
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             That
             which
             savors
             is
             good
             and
             nourisheth
             ,
          
           be
           consonant
           to
           truth
           .
           This
           upon
           trial
           I
           found
           most
           false
           :
           for
           strong
           and
           very
           cool
           wines
           pleased
           my
           taste
           best
           ,
           as
           also
           melons
           ,
           and
           other
           fruit
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           raw
           lettice
           ,
           fish
           ,
           pork
           ,
           sausages
           ,
           pulse
           ,
           and
           cake
           ,
           and
           py-crust
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           and
           yet
           all
           these
           I
           found
           hurtful
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           trusting
           on
           experience
           ,
           I
           forsook
           all
           these
           kind
           of
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           and
           chose
           that
           wine
           that
           fitted
           
           my
           stomach
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           measure
           ,
           as
           easily
           might
           be
           digested
           :
           Above
           all
           ,
           taking
           care
           never
           to
           rise
           with
           a
           full
           stomach
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           I
           might
           well
           both
           eat
           and
           drink
           more
           .
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           within
           less
           than
           a
           year
           I
           was
           not
           only
           freed
           from
           all
           those
           evils
           which
           had
           so
           long
           beset
           me
           ,
           and
           were
           almost
           become
           incurable
           ;
           but
           also
           afterwards
           I
           fell
           not
           into
           that
           yearly
           disease
           ,
           whereinto
           I
           was
           wont
           ,
           when
           I
           pleased
           my
           Sense
           and
           Appetite
           .
           Which
           benefits
           also
           still
           continue
           ,
           because
           from
           the
           time
           that
           I
           was
           made
           whole
           ,
           I
           never
           since
           departed
           from
           my
           setled
           course
           of
           Sobriety
           ,
           whose
           admirable
           power
           causeth
           that
           the
           meat
           and
           drink
           that
           is
           taken
           in
           fit
           measure
           ,
           gives
           true
           strength
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           all
           superfluities
           passing
           away
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           no
           ill
           humors
           being
           ingendred
           in
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           Yet
           with
           this
           diet
           I
           avoided
           other
           hurtful
           things
           also
           ,
           as
           too
           much
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           weariness
           ,
           watching
           ,
           ill
           air
           ,
           overmuch
           use
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           marriage
           .
           For
           although
           the
           power
           of
           health
           consists
           most
           in
           the
           proportion
           
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           yet
           these
           forenamed
           things
           have
           also
           their
           force
           .
           I
           preserved
           me
           also
           ,
           asmuch
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           from
           hatred
           and
           melancholy
           ,
           and
           other
           perturbations
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           great
           power
           over
           our
           constitutions
           .
           Yet
           could
           I
           not
           so
           avoid
           all
           these
           ,
           but
           that
           now
           and
           then
           I
           fell
           into
           them
           ;
           which
           gained
           me
           this
           experience
           ,
           that
           I
           perceived
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           great
           power
           to
           hurt
           those
           bodies
           ,
           which
           were
           kept
           in
           good
           order
           by
           a
           moderate
           Diet
           :
           So
           that
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           ,
           That
           they
           who
           in
           these
           two
           things
           that
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           mouth
           ,
           keep
           a
           fit
           proportion
           ,
           shall
           receive
           little
           hurt
           from
           other
           excesses
           .
        
         
           This
           Galen
           confirms
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           immoderate
           heats
           and
           colds
           ,
           and
           winds
           and
           labors
           did
           little
           hurt
           him
           ,
           because
           in
           his
           meats
           and
           drinks
           he
           kept
           a
           due
           moderation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           never
           was
           sick
           by
           any
           of
           these
           inconveniences
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           for
           one
           only
           day
           .
           But
           mine
           own
           experience
           confirmeth
           this
           more
           ;
           as
           all
           that
           know
           me
           ,
           can
           testifie
           :
           For
           having
           endured
           many
           heats
           and
           colds
           ,
           and
           other
           
           like
           discommodities
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           troubles
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           all
           these
           did
           hurt
           me
           little
           ,
           whereas
           they
           hurt
           them
           very
           much
           who
           live
           intemperately
           .
           For
           when
           my
           brother
           and
           others
           of
           my
           kindred
           saw
           some
           great
           powerful
           men
           pick
           quarrels
           against
           me
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           I
           should
           be
           overthrown
           ,
           they
           were
           possessed
           with
           a
           deep
           Melancholy
           (
           a
           thing
           usual
           to
           disorderly
           lives
           )
           which
           increased
           so
           much
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           sudden
           end
           .
           But
           I
           ,
           whom
           that
           matter
           ought
           to
           have
           affected
           most
           ,
           received
           no
           inconvenience
           thereby
           ,
           because
           that
           humor
           abounded
           not
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           perswade
           my self
           ,
           that
           this
           suit
           and
           contention
           was
           raised
           by
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           know
           what
           great
           power
           a
           sober
           and
           temperate
           life
           hath
           over
           our
           bodies
           and
           minds
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           length
           I
           should
           be
           a
           conqueror
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           little
           after
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           For
           in
           the
           end
           I
           got
           the
           victory
           ,
           to
           my
           great
           honor
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           profit
           :
           whereupon
           also
           I
           joyed
           exceedingly
           ;
           which
           excess
           of
           joy
           neither
           could
           do
           me
           any
           hurt
           .
           By
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           which
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           That
           neither
           melancholy
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           passion
           can
           hurt
           a
           temperate
           life
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           even
           bruises
           and
           squats
           ,
           and
           falls
           ,
           which
           often
           kill
           others
           ,
           can
           bring
           little
           grief
           or
           hurt
           to
           those
           that
           are
           temperate
           .
           This
           I
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           Seventy
           years
           old
           :
           for
           riding
           in
           a
           Coach
           in
           great
           haste
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           the
           Coach
           was
           overturned
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           dragged
           for
           a
           good
           space
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           horses
           ,
           whereby
           my
           head
           and
           whole
           body
           was
           sore
           hurt
           ,
           and
           also
           one
           of
           my
           arms
           and
           legs
           put
           out
           of
           joynt
           .
           Being
           carried
           home
           ,
           when
           the
           Physicians
           saw
           in
           what
           case
           I
           was
           ,
           they
           concluded
           that
           I
           would
           die
           within
           Three
           days
           .
           Nevertheless
           at
           a
           venture
           Two
           Remedies
           might
           be
           used
           ,
           letting
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           purging
           ,
           that
           the
           store
           of
           humors
           ,
           and
           inflamation
           ,
           and
           fever
           (
           which
           was
           certainly
           expected
           )
           might
           be
           hindred
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           ,
           considering
           what
           an
           orderly
           life
           I
           had
           led
           for
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           so
           temper
           the
           humors
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           
           not
           be
           much
           troubled
           ,
           or
           make
           a
           great
           concourse
           ,
           refused
           both
           remedies
           ,
           and
           only
           commanded
           that
           my
           arm
           and
           leg
           should
           be
           set
           ,
           and
           my
           whole
           body
           anointed
           with
           oyl
           :
           and
           so
           without
           other
           remedy
           or
           inconvenience
           I
           recovered
           ;
           which
           seemed
           as
           a
           miracle
           to
           the
           Physicians
           .
           Whence
           I
           conclude
           ,
           That
           they
           that
           live
           a
           temperate
           life
           ,
           can
           receive
           little
           hurt
           from
           other
           inconveniences
           .
        
         
           But
           my
           experience
           taught
           me
           another
           thing
           also
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           an
           orderly
           and
           regular
           life
           can
           hardly
           be
           altered
           without
           exceeding
           great
           danger
           .
        
         
           About
           Four
           years
           since
           ,
           I
           was
           led
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           importunity
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           to
           add
           something
           to
           my
           usual
           stint
           and
           measure
           .
           Divers
           reasons
           they
           brought
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           old
           age
           could
           not
           be
           sustained
           with
           so
           little
           meat
           and
           drink
           ;
           which
           yet
           needs
           not
           only
           to
           be
           sustained
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           gather
           strength
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           but
           by
           meat
           and
           drink
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           I
           argued
           ,
           that
           Nature
           was
           contented
           with
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           for
           many
           years
           continued
           in
           
           good
           health
           ,
           with
           that
           little
           measure
           ;
           that
           Custom
           was
           turned
           into
           Nature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           that
           my
           years
           increasing
           ,
           and
           strength
           decreasing
           ,
           my
           stint
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           should
           be
           diminished
           ,
           rather
           than
           increased
           ;
           that
           the
           patient
           might
           be
           proportionable
           to
           the
           agent
           ,
           and
           especially
           since
           the
           power
           of
           my
           stomach
           every
           day
           decreased
           .
           To
           this
           agreed
           two
           Italian
           Proverbs
           ,
           the
           one
           whereof
           was
           ,
           *
           
             He
             that
             will
             eat
             much
             ,
             let
             him
             eat
             little
          
           ;
           because
           by
           eating
           little
           he
           prolongs
           his
           life
           .
           The
           other
           Proverb
           was
           ,
           *
           
             The
             meat
             which
             remaineth
             ,
             profits
             more
             than
             that
             which
             is
             eaten
             .
          
           By
           which
           is
           intimated
           ,
           that
           the
           hurt
           of
           too
           much
           meat
           is
           greater
           ,
           than
           the
           commodity
           of
           meat
           taken
           in
           a
           moderate
           proportion
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           things
           could
           not
           defend
           me
           against
           their
           importunities
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           to
           avoid
           obstinacy
           ,
           and
           gratifie
           my
           friends
           ,
           at
           lengh
           I
           yielded
           ,
           and
           
           permitted
           the
           quantity
           of
           meat
           to
           be
           increased
           ,
           yet
           but
           Two
           ounces
           only
           .
           For
           whereas
           before
           the
           measure
           of
           my
           whole
           days
           meat
           ,
           viz.
           of
           my
           bread
           ,
           and
           eggs
           ,
           and
           flesh
           ,
           and
           broth
           ,
           was
           12
           ounces
           exactly
           weighed
           ;
           I
           increased
           it
           to
           the
           quantity
           of
           2
           ounces
           more
           :
           and
           the
           measure
           of
           my
           drink
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           14
           ounces
           ,
           I
           made
           now
           16.
           
        
         
           This
           addition
           after
           ten
           days
           wrought
           so
           much
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           chearful
           and
           merry
           man
           I
           became
           melancholy
           and
           cholerick
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           things
           were
           troublesome
           to
           me
           :
           neither
           did
           I
           know
           well
           ,
           what
           I
           did
           or
           said
           .
           On
           the
           Twelfth
           day
           ,
           a
           pain
           of
           the
           side
           took
           me
           ,
           which
           held
           me
           Two
           and
           twenty
           hours
           .
           Upon
           the
           neck
           of
           it
           came
           a
           terrible
           fever
           ,
           which
           continued
           Thirty
           five
           days
           and
           nights
           ;
           although
           after
           the
           Fifteenth
           day
           it
           grew
           less
           and
           less
           .
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           sleep
           ,
           no
           not
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           :
           whereupon
           all
           gave
           me
           for
           dead
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           I
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           cured
           my self
           ,
           only
           with
           returning
           to
           my
           former
           course
           of
           Diet
           ,
           although
           I
           was
           now
           Seventy
           eight
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           
           my
           body
           spent
           with
           extream
           leanness
           ,
           and
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           was
           winter
           and
           most
           cold
           air
           .
           And
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           that
           under
           God
           nothing
           holp
           me
           ,
           but
           that
           exact
           rule
           which
           I
           had
           so
           long
           continued
           .
           In
           all
           which
           time
           I
           felt
           no
           grief
           ,
           save
           now
           then
           a
           little
           indisposition
           for
           a
           day
           or
           Two.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Temperance
           of
           so
           many
           years
           spent
           all
           ill
           humors
           ,
           and
           suffered
           not
           any
           new
           of
           that
           kind
           to
           arise
           ,
           neither
           the
           good
           humors
           to
           be
           corrupted
           or
           contract
           any
           ill
           quality
           ,
           as
           usually
           happens
           in
           old
           mens
           bodies
           ,
           which
           live
           without
           rule
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           malignity
           of
           old
           age
           in
           the
           humors
           of
           my
           body
           ,
           which
           commonly
           kills
           men
           .
           And
           that
           new
           one
           ,
           which
           I
           contracted
           by
           breaking
           my
           diet
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           a
           sore
           evil
           ,
           yet
           had
           no
           power
           to
           kill
           me
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           it
           may
           clearly
           be
           perceived
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           the
           power
           of
           order
           and
           disorder
           ;
           whereof
           the
           one
           kept
           me
           well
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           but
           a
           little
           excess
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           days
           had
           so
           soon
           overthrown
           me
           .
           If
           the
           world
           consist
           of
           order
           ,
           if
           our
           corporal
           
           life
           depend
           on
           the
           harmony
           of
           humors
           and
           elements
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           order
           should
           preserve
           ,
           and
           disorder
           destroy
           .
           Order
           makes
           arts
           easie
           ,
           and
           armies
           victorious
           ,
           and
           retains
           and
           confirms
           kingdoms
           ,
           cities
           ,
           and
           families
           in
           peace
           .
           Whence
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           an
           orderly
           life
           is
           the
           most
           sure
           way
           and
           ground
           of
           health
           and
           long
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           and
           only
           medicine
           of
           many
           diseases
           .
        
         
           Neither
           can
           any
           man
           deny
           this
           ,
           who
           will
           narrowly
           consider
           it
           .
           Hence
           it
           comes
           ,
           that
           a
           Physician
           ,
           when
           he
           cometh
           to
           visit
           his
           Patient
           ,
           prescribes
           this
           Physick
           first
           ,
           That
           he
           use
           a
           moderate
           diet
           :
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           cured
           him
           ,
           commends
           this
           also
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           live
           in
           health
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           shall
           ever
           after
           live
           free
           from
           diseases
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           keep
           such
           a
           course
           of
           life
           ;
           because
           this
           will
           cut
           off
           all
           causes
           of
           diseases
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           shall
           need
           neither
           Physick
           nor
           Physician
           :
           yea
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           give
           his
           mind
           to
           those
           things
           which
           he
           should
           ,
           he
           will
           prove
           himself
           a
           Physician
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           very
           compleat
           one
           :
           For
           indeed
           no
           man
           
           can
           be
           a
           perfect
           Physician
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           to
           himself
           only
           .
           The
           reason
           whereof
           is
           this
           ,
           Every
           one
           by
           long
           experience
           may
           know
           the
           qualities
           of
           his
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           what
           hidden
           properties
           it
           hath
           ,
           what
           meat
           and
           drink
           agrees
           best
           with
           it
           ;
           which
           things
           in
           others
           cannot
           be
           known
           without
           such
           observation
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           others
           ;
           especially
           since
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           diversity
           of
           tempers
           ,
           than
           of
           faces
           .
           Who
           would
           believe
           that
           old
           wine
           should
           hurt
           my
           stomach
           ,
           and
           new
           should
           help
           it
           ;
           or
           that
           cinnamon
           should
           heat
           me
           more
           than
           pepper
           ?
           What
           Physician
           could
           have
           discovered
           these
           hidden
           qualities
           to
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           found
           them
           out
           by
           long
           experience
           ?
           Wherefore
           one
           to
           another
           cannot
           be
           a
           perfect
           Physician
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           conclude
           ,
           since
           none
           can
           have
           a
           better
           Physician
           than
           himself
           ,
           nor
           better
           Physick
           than
           a
           Temperate
           Life
           ;
           Temperance
           by
           all
           means
           is
           to
           be
           imbraced
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           I
           deny
           not
           but
           that
           Physicians
           are
           necessary
           ,
           and
           greatly
           to
           be
           esteemed
           for
           the
           knowing
           and
           
           curing
           of
           diseases
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           often
           fall
           ,
           who
           live
           disorderly
           :
           For
           if
           a
           friend
           who
           visits
           thee
           in
           thy
           sickness
           and
           only
           comforts
           and
           condoles
           ,
           doth
           perform
           an
           acceptable
           thing
           to
           thee
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           dearly
           should
           a
           Physician
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           as
           a
           friend
           doth
           visit
           thee
           ,
           but
           help
           thee
           !
        
         
           But
           that
           a
           man
           may
           preserve
           himself
           in
           health
           ,
           I
           advise
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           a
           Physician
           a
           regular
           life
           is
           to
           be
           imbraced
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           by
           experience
           ,
           is
           a
           natural
           Physick
           most
           agreeable
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           also
           doth
           preserve
           even
           ill
           tempers
           in
           good
           health
           ,
           and
           procure
           that
           they
           prolong
           their
           life
           even
           to
           a
           hundred
           years
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           length
           they
           shut
           up
           their
           days
           like
           a
           Lamp
           ,
           only
           by
           a
           pure
           consumption
           of
           the
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           without
           grief
           or
           perturbation
           of
           humors
           .
           Many
           have
           thought
           that
           this
           could
           be
           done
           by
           
             Aurum
             potabile
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Philosophers-stone
           ,
           sought
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           found
           of
           few
           .
           But
           surely
           there
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           ,
           if
           Temperance
           be
           wanting
           .
        
         
           But
           sensual
           men
           (
           as
           most
           are
           )
           desiring
           to
           satisfie
           their
           Appetite
           ,
           and
           pamper
           
           their
           belly
           ,
           although
           they
           see
           themselves
           ill-handled
           by
           their
           intemperance
           ,
           yet
           shun
           a
           sober
           life
           :
           because
           they
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           better
           to
           please
           the
           Appetite
           (
           though
           they
           live
           Ten
           years
           less
           than
           otherwise
           they
           should
           do
           )
           than
           always
           to
           live
           under
           bit
           and
           bridle
           .
           But
           they
           consider
           not
           ,
           of
           how
           great
           moment
           Ten
           years
           are
           in
           mature
           age
           ,
           wherein
           wisdom
           and
           all
           kind
           of
           vertues
           is
           most
           vigorous
           ;
           which
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           can
           hardly
           be
           perfected
           .
           And
           that
           I
           may
           say
           nothing
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           are
           not
           almost
           all
           the
           learned
           books
           that
           we
           have
           ,
           written
           by
           their
           Authors
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           and
           those
           Ten
           years
           ,
           which
           they
           set
           at
           nought
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           belly
           ?
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           these
           Belly-gods
           say
           ,
           that
           an
           orderly
           life
           is
           so
           hard
           a
           thing
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           kept
           .
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           Galen
           kept
           it
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           best
           Physick
           :
           so
           did
           Plato
           also
           ,
           and
           Isocrates
           ,
           and
           Tully
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           ancient
           ;
           and
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           
             Paul
             the
             Third
          
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Bembo
           ,
           who
           therefore
           lived
           so
           long
           ;
           and
           among
           other
           Dukes
           ,
           Laudus
           ,
           and
           Donatus
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           inferior
           condition
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           
           city
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           villages
           and
           hamlets
           :
        
         
           Wherefore
           since
           many
           have
           observed
           a
           regular
           life
           ,
           both
           of
           old
           times
           and
           later
           years
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           which
           may
           not
           be
           performed
           ;
           especially
           since
           in
           observing
           it
           ,
           there
           needs
           not
           many
           and
           curious
           things
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           a
           man
           should
           begin
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           accustom
           himself
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           Neither
           ,
           doth
           it
           hinder
           ,
           that
           Plato
           says
           ,
           That
           they
           who
           are
           imployed
           in
           the
           common-wealth
           ,
           cannot
           live
           regularly
           ,
           because
           they
           must
           often
           endure
           heats
           ,
           and
           colds
           ,
           and
           winds
           ,
           and
           showers
           ,
           and
           divers
           labors
           ,
           which
           suit
           not
           with
           an
           orderly
           life
           :
           For
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           those
           inconveniences
           are
           of
           no
           great
           moment
           (
           as
           I
           shewed
           before
           )
           if
           a
           man
           be
           temperate
           in
           meat
           and
           drink
           ;
           which
           is
           both
           easie
           for
           common-weals-men
           ,
           and
           very
           convenient
           ,
           both
           that
           they
           may
           preserve
           themselves
           from
           diseases
           ,
           which
           hinder
           publick
           imployment
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           their
           mind
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           wherein
           they
           deal
           ,
           may
           be
           more
           lively
           and
           vigorous
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           may
           say
           ,
           he
           which
           lives
           a
           regular
           life
           ,
           eating
           always
           light
           meats
           ,
           
           and
           in
           a
           little
           quantity
           ,
           what
           diet
           shall
           he
           use
           in
           diseases
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           health
           he
           hath
           anticapated
           ?
           I
           answer
           first
           ;
           Nature
           ,
           which
           endeavors
           to
           preserve
           a
           man
           as
           much
           as
           she
           can
           ,
           teacheth
           us
           how
           to
           govern
           our selves
           in
           sickness
           :
           For
           suddenly
           it
           takes
           away
           our
           appetite
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           can
           eat
           but
           a
           very
           little
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           is
           very
           well
           contented
           :
           So
           that
           a
           sick
           man
           ,
           whether
           he
           hath
           lived
           heretofore
           orderly
           or
           disorderly
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           sick
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           eat
           ,
           but
           such
           meats
           as
           are
           agreeable
           to
           his
           disease
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           much
           smaller
           quantity
           than
           when
           he
           was
           well
           .
           For
           if
           he
           should
           keep
           his
           former
           proportion
           ;
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           already
           burdened
           with
           a
           disease
           ,
           would
           be
           wholly
           oppressed
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           better
           ,
           That
           he
           which
           lives
           a
           temperate
           life
           ,
           cannot
           fall
           into
           diseases
           ,
           and
           but
           very
           seldom
           into
           indispositions
           ;
           Because
           Temperance
           takes
           away
           the
           causes
           of
           diseases
           ;
           and
           the
           cause
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           the
           effect
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           since
           an
           orderly
           life
           is
           so
           profitable
           ,
           so
           vertuous
           ,
           so
           decent
           ,
           and
           so
           holy
           it
           is
           worthy
           by
           all
           means
           to
           be
           
           imbraced
           ;
           especially
           since
           it
           is
           easie
           and
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man.
           No
           man
           that
           follows
           it
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           so
           little
           as
           I
           :
           No
           man
           is
           forbidden
           to
           eat
           fruit
           or
           fish
           ,
           which
           I
           eat
           not
           :
           For
           I
           eat
           little
           ,
           because
           a
           little
           sufficeth
           my
           weak
           stomach
           :
           and
           I
           abstain
           from
           fruit
           ,
           and
           fish
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           because
           they
           hurt
           me
           .
           But
           they
           who
           find
           benefit
           in
           these
           meats
           ,
           may
           ,
           yea
           ought
           to
           use
           them
           :
           yet
           all
           must
           needs
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           they
           take
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           any
           meat
           or
           drink
           (
           though
           most
           agreeable
           to
           them
           )
           then
           their
           stomach
           can
           easily
           digest
           :
           So
           that
           he
           which
           is
           offended
           with
           no
           kind
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           hath
           the
           quantity
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           quality
           for
           his
           rule
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           easie
           to
           be
           observed
           .
        
         
           Let
           no
           man
           here
           object
           unto
           me
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           live
           disorderly
           ,
           yet
           continue
           in
           health
           to
           their
           lives
           end
           :
           Because
           ,
           since
           this
           is
           at
           the
           best
           but
           uncertain
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           very
           rare
           ,
           the
           presuming
           upon
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           lead
           us
           to
           a
           disorderly
           life
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           part
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           ,
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           so
           many
           dangers
           of
           discases
           
           and
           death
           ,
           only
           upon
           a
           hope
           of
           an
           happy
           issue
           ,
           which
           yet
           befalls
           very
           few
           .
           An
           old
           man
           of
           an
           ill
           constitution
           ,
           but
           living
           orderly
           ,
           is
           more
           sure
           of
           life
           ,
           than
           the
           most
           strong
           young
           man
           who
           lives
           disorderly
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           ,
           too
           much
           given
           to
           Appetite
           ,
           object
           ,
           that
           a
           long
           life
           is
           no
           such
           desirable
           thing
           ,
           because
           that
           after
           one
           is
           once
           Sixty
           five
           years
           old
           ,
           all
           the
           time
           we
           live
           after
           ,
           is
           rather
           death
           than
           life
           .
           But
           these
           err
           greatly
           ,
           as
           I
           will
           shew
           by
           my self
           ,
           recounting
           the
           delights
           and
           pleasures
           in
           this
           age
           of
           83
           ,
           which
           now
           I
           take
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           men
           generally
           account
           me
           happy
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           continually
           in
           health
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           so
           nimble
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           easily
           get
           on
           horseback
           without
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           I
           go
           up
           high
           stairs
           and
           hills
           on
           foot
           .
           Then
           ,
           I
           am
           ever
           chearful
           ,
           merry
           ,
           and
           well-contented
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           troubles
           and
           troublesome
           thoughts
           ;
           in
           whose
           place
           ,
           joy
           and
           peace
           have
           taken
           up
           their
           standing
           in
           my
           heart
           .
           I
           am
           not
           weary
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           I
           pass
           with
           great
           delight
           .
           I
           confer
           often
           with
           worthy
           men
           ,
           excelling
           in
           wit
           ,
           
           learning
           ,
           behavior
           ,
           and
           other
           vertues
           .
           When
           I
           cannot
           have
           their
           company
           ,
           I
           give
           my self
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           some
           learned
           book
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           writing
           ;
           makinglit
           my
           aim
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           how
           I
           may
           help
           others
           to
           the
           furthest
           of
           my
           power
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           I
           do
           at
           my
           ease
           ,
           and
           at
           fit
           seasons
           ,
           and
           in
           mine
           own
           houses
           ;
           which
           ,
           besides
           that
           they
           are
           in
           the
           fairest
           place
           of
           this
           learned
           City
           of
           Padua
           ,
           are
           very
           beautiful
           and
           convenient
           above
           most
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           being
           so
           built
           by
           me
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Architecture
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           coll
           in
           summer
           ,
           and
           warm
           in
           winter
           .
        
         
           I
           enjoy
           aso
           my
           gardens
           ,
           and
           those
           divers
           ,
           parted
           with
           rills
           of
           running
           water
           ,
           which
           truly
           is
           very
           delightful
           .
           Sometimes
           of
           the
           year
           I
           injoy
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Euganean
           hills
           ,
           where
           also
           I
           have
           fountains
           and
           gardens
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           convenient
           house
           .
           At
           other
           times
           ,
           I
           repair
           to
           a
           village
           of
           mine
           ;
           seated
           in
           the
           valley
           ;
           which
           is
           therefore
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           because
           many
           ways
           thither
           are
           so
           ordered
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           meet
           and
           end
           in
           a
           fain
           plot
           of
           ground
           ;
           in
           the
           midst
           
           whereof
           is
           a
           Church
           suitable
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           place
           .
           This
           place
           is
           washed
           with
           the
           river
           Brenta
           ;
           on
           both
           sides
           whereof
           are
           great
           and
           fruitful
           fields
           ,
           well
           manured
           and
           adorned
           :
           with
           many
           habitations
           .
           In
           former
           time
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           place
           was
           moorish
           and
           unhealthy
           ,
           fitter
           for
           beasts
           than
           men
           .
           But
           I
           drained
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           air
           good
           :
           Whereupon
           men
           flockt
           thither
           ,
           and
           built
           houses
           with
           happy
           success
           .
           By
           this
           means
           the
           place
           is
           come
           to
           that
           perfection
           we
           now
           see
           it
           is
           :
           So
           that
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           both
           given
           God
           a
           Temple
           ,
           and
           men
           to
           worship
           him
           in
           it
           :
           The
           memory
           whereof
           is
           exceeding
           delightful
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           I
           ride
           to
           some
           of
           the
           neighbor
           cities
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           enjoy
           the
           sight
           &
           communication
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           excellent
           Artificers
           in
           
             Architecture
             ,
             painting
             ,
             stone-cutting
             ,
             musick
             ,
          
           and
           husbandry
           ,
           whereof
           in
           this
           age
           there
           is
           great
           plenty
           .
           I
           view
           their
           pieces
           ,
           I
           compare
           them
           with
           those
           of
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           ever
           I
           learn
           somewhat
           which
           is
           worthy
           of
           my
           knowledg
           :
           I
           survey
           
             places
             ,
             gardens
             ,
             antiquities
          
           ,
           publick
           
             fabricks
             ,
             temples
          
           ,
           
           and
           fortifications
           :
           neither
           omit
           I
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           either
           teach
           ,
           or
           delight
           me
           .
           I
           am
           much
           pleased
           also
           in
           my
           travels
           ,
           with
           the
           beauty
           of
           situation
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           my
           pleasure
           made
           less
           by
           the
           decaying
           dulness
           of
           my
           senses
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           in
           their
           perfect
           vigor
           ,
           but
           especially
           my
           Taste
           ;
           so
           that
           any
           simple
           fare
           is
           more
           savoury
           to
           me
           now
           ,
           than
           heretofore
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           given
           to
           disorder
           and
           all
           the
           delights
           that
           could
           be
           .
        
         
           To
           change
           my
           bed
           ,
           troubles
           me
           not
           ;
           I
           sleep
           well
           and
           quietly
           any
           where
           ,
           and
           my
           dreams
           are
           fair
           and
           pleasant
           .
           But
           this
           chiefly
           delights
           me
           ,
           that
           my
           advice
           hath
           taken
           effect
           in
           the
           reducing
           of
           many
           rude
           and
           untoiled
           places
           in
           my
           country
           ,
           to
           cultivation
           and
           good
           husbandry
           .
           I
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           was
           deputed
           for
           the
           managing
           of
           that
           work
           ,
           and
           abode
           in
           those
           fenny
           places
           two
           whole
           months
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           summer
           (
           which
           in
           Italy
           is
           very
           great
           )
           receiving
           not
           any
           hurt
           or
           inconvenience
           thereby
           :
           So
           great
           is
           the
           power
           and
           efficacy
           of
           that
           Temperance
           which
           ever
           accompanied
           me
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           delights
           and
           solaces
           of
           
           my
           old
           age
           ,
           which
           is
           altogether
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           others
           youth
           :
           Because
           that
           by
           Temperance
           and
           the
           
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           I
           feel
           not
           those
           perturbations
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           wherewith
           infinite
           both
           young
           and
           old
           are
           afflicted
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           by
           this
           also
           ,
           in
           what
           estate
           I
           am
           ,
           may
           be
           discovered
           ,
           because
           at
           these
           years
           
             (
             viz.
          
           83.
           )
           I
           have
           made
           a
           most
           pleasant
           Comedy
           ,
           full
           of
           honest
           wit
           and
           merriment
           :
           which
           kind
           of
           Poems
           useth
           to
           be
           the
           child
           of
           Youth
           ,
           which
           it
           most
           suits
           withal
           for
           variety
           and
           pleasantness
           ;
           as
           a
           Tragedy
           with
           old
           Age
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sad
           events
           which
           it
           contains
           .
           And
           if
           a
           
             Greek
             Poet
          
           of
           old
           was
           praised
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           age
           of
           73
           years
           he
           writ
           a
           Tragedy
           ;
           why
           should
           I
           be
           accounted
           less
           happy
           ,
           or
           less
           my self
           ,
           who
           being
           Ten
           years
           older
           have
           made
           a
           Comedy
           ?
        
         
           Now
           lest
           there
           should
           be
           any
           delight
           wanting
           to
           my
           old
           age
           ,
           I
           daily
           behold
           a
           kind
           of
           immortality
           in
           the
           succession
           of
           my
           posterity
           .
           For
           when
           I
           come
           home
           ,
           I
           find
           eleven
           grand-children
           of
           mine
           ,
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           one
           father
           and
           mother
           ,
           all
           in
           perfect
           health
           ;
           all
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           
           can
           conjecture
           ,
           very
           apt
           and
           well
           given
           both
           for
           learning
           and
           behavior
           .
           I
           am
           delighted
           with
           their
           musick
           and
           fashion
           ,
           and
           I
           my self
           also
           sing
           often
           ;
           because
           I
           have
           now
           a
           clearer
           voice
           ,
           than
           ever
           I
           had
           in
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           That
           the
           life
           which
           I
           live
           at
           this
           age
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           dead
           ,
           dumpish
           ,
           and
           sower
           life
           ;
           but
           chearful
           ,
           lively
           and
           pleasant
           .
           Neither
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           my
           wish
           ,
           would
           I
           change
           age
           and
           constitution
           with
           them
           who
           follow
           their
           youthful
           appetites
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           of
           a
           most
           strong
           temper
           :
           Because
           such
           are
           daily
           exposed
           to
           a
           thousand
           dangers
           and
           deaths
           ,
           as
           daily
           experience
           sheweth
           ,
           and
           I
           also
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           too
           well
           found
           .
           I
           know
           how
           inconsiderate
           that
           age
           is
           ,
           and
           ,
           though
           subject
           to
           death
           ,
           yet
           continually
           afraid
           of
           it
           :
           For
           death
           to
           all
           young
           men
           is
           a
           terrible
           thing
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           those
           that
           live
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           follow
           their
           appetites
           :
           whereas
           I
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           so
           many
           years
           have
           learned
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Reason
           :
           whence
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           shameful
           thing
           to
           fear
           that
           which
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           ;
           but
           also
           I
           hope
           ,
           
           when
           I
           shall
           come
           ta
           that
           point
           ,
           I
           shall
           find
           no
           little
           comfort
           in
           the
           favor
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           Yet
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           my
           end
           is
           far
           from
           me
           :
           for
           I
           know
           that
           (
           setting
           casualties
           aside
           )
           I
           shall
           not
           die
           but
           by
           a
           pure
           resolution
           :
           because
           that
           by
           the
           regularity
           of
           my
           life
           I
           have
           shut
           out
           death
           all
           other
           ways
           .
           And
           that
           is
           a
           fair
           and
           desirable
           death
           ,
           which
           Nature
           brings
           by
           way
           of
           resolution
           .
        
         
           Since
           therefore
           a
           Temperate
           life
           is
           so
           happy
           and
           pleasant
           a
           thing
           ;
           what
           remains
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           should
           wish
           all
           who
           have
           the
           care
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           imbrace
           it
           with
           open
           arms
           ?
        
         
           Many
           things
           more
           might
           be
           said
           in
           commendation
           hereof
           :
           but
           lest
           in
           any
           thing
           I
           forsake
           that
           Temperance
           which
           I
           have
           found
           so
           good
           ,
           I
           here
           make
           an
           End.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             A
             DISCOURSE
             Translated
             out
             of
          
           Italian
           ,
           That
           a
           Spare
           Diet
           is
           better
           than
           a
           Splendid
           and
           Sumptuous
           .
        
         
           A
           PARADOX
           .
        
         
           I
           Verily
           believe
           ,
           however
           I
           have
           titled
           this
           opinion
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           by
           no
           means
           be
           allowed
           for
           a
           Paradox
           by
           a
           number
           of
           those
           ,
           whose
           judgment
           ought
           to
           bear
           the
           greatest
           sway
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           speak
           freely
           ,
           it
           would
           seem
           to
           me
           very
           uncouth
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           that
           makes
           profession
           of
           more
           understanding
           than
           a
           beast
           ,
           should
           open
           his
           mouth
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           scruple
           at
           all
           of
           readily
           subscribing
           to
           the
           truth
           and
           evidence
           of
           this
           Position
           ,
           
             That
             a
             frugal
             and
             simple
             Diet
             is
             much
             better
             than
             a
             full
             and
             dainty
             .
          
           Tell
           me
           ,
           you
           that
           seem
           to
           demur
           on
           the
           business
           ,
           whether
           a
           sober
           &
           austere
           diet
           serves
           not
           without
           further
           help
           to
           chase
           away
           that
           racking
           humor
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           which
           by
           all
           other
           helps
           that
           can
           be
           be
           used
           ,
           scarce
           receives
           any
           mitigation
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           ,
           do
           what
           can
           be
           
           done
           ,
           lies
           tormenting
           the
           body
           ,
           till
           it
           have
           spent
           it self
           .
           Tell
           me
           whether
           this
           holy
           Medicine
           serve
           not
           to
           the
           driving
           away
           of
           Head-ach
           ,
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           Dizziness
           ,
           to
           the
           stopping
           of
           Rheums
           ,
           to
           the
           stay
           of
           fluxes
           ,
           to
           the
           getting
           away
           of
           loathsome
           Itches
           ,
           to
           the
           freedom
           from
           dishonest
           Belchings
           ,
           to
           the
           prevention
           of
           Agues
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           the
           clearing
           and
           draining
           of
           all
           ill
           Humors
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           body
           .
           Nor
           do
           the
           benefits
           thereof
           stay
           only
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           ascend
           likewise
           to
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           ,
           Soul
           it self
           :
           for
           how
           manifest
           is
           it
           ,
           That
           through
           a
           sober
           &
           strict
           diet
           ,
           the
           Mind
           &
           all
           the
           faculties
           thereof
           become
           waking
           ,
           quick
           ,
           and
           chearful
           !
           How
           is
           the
           Wit
           sharpened
           ,
           the
           Understanding
           solidated
           ,
           the
           Affections
           tempered
           ,
           and
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           whole
           soul
           and
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           freed
           from
           incumbrances
           ,
           &
           made
           apt
           &
           expedite
           for
           the
           apprehension
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           &
           the
           imbracement
           of
           vertue
           !
        
         
           The
           Ancient
           Sages
           were
           (
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           of
           this
           opinion
           :
           and
           Plato
           in
           particular
           made
           notable
           remonstrance
           of
           it
           ;
           when
           upon
           his
           coming
           into
           Sicily
           from
           Athens
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           bitterly
           condemn
           the
           Siracusian
           
           Tables
           ,
           which
           being
           furnished
           with
           precious
           and
           dainty
           cates
           ,
           provoking
           sauces
           ,
           and
           rich
           wines
           ,
           sent
           away
           their
           guests
           twice
           a
           day
           full
           of
           good
           chear
           .
           But
           what
           wouldst
           thou
           have
           said
           ,
           Oh
           Plato
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           perhaps
           light
           upon
           such
           as
           we
           Christians
           now
           adays
           are
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           he
           that
           eats
           but
           two
           good
           meals
           a
           day
           (
           as
           we
           term
           them
           )
           boasts
           himself
           ,
           and
           is
           applauded
           by
           others
           for
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Temperance
           and
           singular
           good
           diet
           ?
           Undoubtedly
           ;
           our
           extravagancy
           in
           this
           matter
           (
           having
           added
           Prologues
           of
           Break-fasts
           ,
           Interludes
           of
           Banquets
           ,
           and
           Epilogues
           of
           Rere-suppers
           to
           the
           Comedy
           )
           would
           have
           caused
           thee
           to
           turn
           thy
           divine
           Eloquence
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           those
           Syracusian
           Gluttons
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           usages
           and
           customs
           ,
           might
           seem
           great
           Masters
           of
           Temperance
           .
           Nay
           ,
           very
           Epicurus
           himself
           ,
           however
           (
           he
           may
           thank
           Tullies
           slanders
           )
           his
           name
           is
           become
           in
           this
           regard
           so
           infamous
           ,
           yet
           placed
           his
           chief
           delight
           this
           way
           in
           no
           greater
           dainties
           than
           Savoury
           Herbs
           ;
           &
           Fresh
           Cheese
           .
           But
           I
           would
           fain
           once
           understand
           from
           these
           Belly-gods
           ,
           that
           
           seem
           born
           only
           to
           waste
           good
           meat
           ,
           what
           the
           reason
           may
           be
           .
           That
           now
           adays
           the
           store
           of
           victuals
           is
           so
           much
           abated
           ,
           and
           the
           price
           inhaunsed
           of
           that
           it
           was
           in
           time
           of
           old
           ;
           when
           yet
           the
           world
           appears
           to
           have
           been
           then
           much
           fuller
           of
           people
           then
           it
           now
           is
           .
           Undoubtedly
           ,
           That
           scarcity
           and
           dearness
           ,
           under
           which
           we
           labor
           ,
           can
           proceed
           from
           nothing
           but
           our
           excessive
           Gluttony
           ,
           which
           devours
           things
           faster
           than
           Nature
           can
           bring
           them
           forth
           .
           And
           that
           plenty
           and
           cheapness
           ,
           which
           crowned
           their
           happy
           days
           ,
           was
           maintained
           and
           kept
           on
           foot
           chiefly
           through
           the
           good
           husbandry
           of
           that
           
             frugal
             and
             simple
             Diet
          
           which
           they
           used
           .
           S.
           Jerom
           ,
           writing
           of
           the
           course
           of
           life
           held
           by
           those
           good
           Fathers
           that
           retired
           themselves
           into
           the
           deserts
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           so
           inamored
           of
           Spare
           and
           Simple
           Diet
           ,
           that
           they
           censured
           it
           in
           themselves
           for
           a
           kind
           of
           Riot
           ,
           to
           feed
           on
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           drest
           with
           Fire
           .
           The
           same
           in
           every
           point
           doth
           Cassian
           report
           ,
           in
           his
           Relations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Monks
           &
           Hermits
           of
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           I
           find
           in
           Ancient
           Physicians
           ,
           that
           the
           
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           old
           world
           were
           such
           strict
           followers
           of
           Sobriety
           ,
           that
           they
           Kept
           themselves
           precisely
           to
           Bread
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           and
           at
           night
           they
           made
           their
           Supper
           of
           Flesh
           only
           ,
           without
           addition
           of
           Sauces
           ,
           or
           any
           first
           or
           second
           courses
           .
           And
           by
           this
           means
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           they
           lived
           so
           long
           and
           in
           continual
           health
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           once
           hearing
           the
           names
           of
           those
           many
           grievous
           infirmities
           ,
           that
           now
           adays
           vex
           mankind
           .
           What
           think
           you
           might
           be
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           Arcadians
           ,
           and
           the
           Portugals
           passed
           so
           many
           hundred
           of
           years
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           acquaintance
           at
           all
           with
           Physick
           or
           Physicians
           ?
           Surely
           nothing
           else
           but
           their
           sober
           spare
           Diet
           ;
           which
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           done
           ,
           we
           are
           ofttimes
           constrained
           to
           undergo
           ,
           and
           ever
           indeed
           directed
           &
           advised
           unto
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           really
           practise
           this
           Divine
           Science
           of
           Physick
           ,
           for
           the
           recovery
           and
           conservation
           of
           their
           patients
           health
           ,
           &
           not
           covetously
           for
           their
           own
           gain
           .
           I
           read
           in
           approved
           Histories
           ,
           that
           Ptolemy
           ,
           upon
           some
           occasion
           or
           other
           outriding
           his
           followers
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           was
           so
           pressed
           with
           hunger
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           
           call
           in
           at
           a
           poor
           mans
           cottage
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           a
           piece
           of
           Rie-bread
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           eaten
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           solemn
           oath
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           in
           all
           his
           life
           had
           tasted
           better
           ;
           nor
           more
           pleasing
           meat
           :
           And
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           ,
           he
           set
           light
           by
           all
           the
           costly
           sorts
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           accustomed
           unto
           .
           The
           Thracian
           women
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           bear
           healthful
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           hardy
           children
           ,
           eat
           nothing
           but
           Milk
           and
           Nettles
           .
           And
           the
           greatest
           dainties
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           had
           amongst
           them
           ,
           was
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           black
           Pottage
           ,
           that
           looked
           no
           better
           than
           melted
           pitch
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           by
           computation
           stand
           in
           above
           three
           half
           pence
           a
           gallon
           at
           the
           most
           .
           The
           Persians
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           time
           were
           the
           best
           disciplined
           people
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           eat
           a
           little
           *
           Nasturtium
           with
           their
           bread
           ;
           &
           that
           was
           all
           the
           victuals
           that
           this
           brave
           Nation
           used
           ,
           when
           they
           made
           conquest
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Artaxerxes
           ;
           the
           brother
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           being
           overthrown
           in
           battel
           ,
           was
           constrained
           in
           his
           flight
           to
           sit
           downwith
           dry
           Figs
           and
           Barly
           bread
           ;
           which
           upon
           proof
           he
           found
           so
           good
           ,
           as
           he
           seriously
           
           lamented
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           on
           having
           (
           through
           the
           continual
           cloying
           of
           artificial
           dainties
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           been
           bred
           up
           )
           been
           so
           long
           time
           a
           stranger
           to
           that
           great
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           ,
           which
           natural
           and
           simple
           food
           yields
           ,
           when
           it
           meets
           with
           true
           hunger
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           our
           belly
           is
           a
           troublesom
           Creditor
           ,
           and
           ofttimes
           shamelesly
           exacts
           more
           than
           its
           due
           :
           but
           undoubtedly
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           not
           partial
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           by
           the
           allurements
           of
           that
           base
           content
           which
           dainties
           promise
           ,
           we
           might
           easily
           quiet
           the
           grudgings
           &
           murmurings
           thereof
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           not
           the
           Belly
           (
           I
           wish
           )
           which
           would
           rest
           well
           enough
           apayed
           with
           that
           which
           is
           at
           hand
           ;
           but
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           our
           capricious
           Phansies
           ,
           that
           makes
           us
           wear
           out
           our selves
           ,
           &
           weary
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           with
           uncessant
           travel
           in
           the
           search
           of
           Rarities
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           compounding
           of
           new
           Delicacies
           .
           If
           we
           were
           but
           half
           as
           wise
           as
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           there
           need
           none
           of
           all
           this
           ado
           that
           we
           make
           ,
           about
           this
           and
           that
           kind
           of
           Manchet
           ,
           Dutch-bread
           ;
           and
           French-bread
           :
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           new
           inventions
           are
           brought
           on
           foot
           ,
           to
           make
           
           more
           business
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           whereas
           with
           much
           less
           cost
           &
           trouble
           we
           might
           be
           much
           better
           served
           with
           that
           which
           grows
           at
           home
           ,
           &
           is
           to
           be
           found
           ready
           in
           every
           thatcht
           cottage
           .
           That
           which
           is
           most
           our
           own
           ,
           &
           that
           which
           we
           therefore
           perhaps
           (
           fools
           as
           we
           be
           )
           most
           contemn
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           Barley-bread
           I
           mean
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           the
           old
           Physicians
           warranted
           for
           a
           most
           sound
           and
           healthful
           food
           :
           He
           that
           eats
           daily
           of
           it
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           shall
           undoubtedly
           never
           be
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           in
           the
           feet
           .
           Shew
           me
           such
           a
           vertue
           in
           any
           of
           these
           new
           inventions
           ,
           and
           I
           'le
           yield
           there
           were
           some
           reason
           perhaps
           in
           making
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           with
           ease
           and
           quiet
           be
           procured
           .
           But
           to
           buy
           them
           at
           the
           price
           of
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           time
           ,
           and
           hazard
           as
           they
           cost
           us
           ,
           were
           undoubtedly
           too
           much
           ,
           although
           they
           brought
           asmuch
           benefit
           as
           they
           do
           prejudice
           .
           Consider
           well
           (
           I
           pray
           )
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           a
           thing
           to
           make
           a
           wise
           man
           run
           beside
           himself
           ,
           to
           see
           such
           a
           ransacking
           of
           all
           the
           Elements
           by
           Fishers
           ,
           and
           Fowlers
           ,
           and
           Hunters
           ;
           such
           a
           turmoiling
           of
           the
           world
           by
           Cooks
           and
           Comfit-makers
           ,
           and
           Tavern-keepers
           ,
           and
           a
           
           numberless
           many
           of
           such
           needless
           occupations
           ;
           such
           a
           hazarding
           of
           mens
           lives
           on
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           by
           heat
           &
           cold
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           :
           and
           all
           forsooth
           in
           procuring
           dainties
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           a
           greedy
           Maw
           ,
           and
           sensless
           Belly
           ,
           that
           within
           a
           very
           short
           while
           after
           must
           of
           necessity
           make
           a
           banquet
           of
           it self
           to
           worms
           .
        
         
           What
           an
           endless
           maze
           of
           error
           ,
           what
           an
           intolerable
           hell
           of
           torments
           and
           afflictions
           hath
           this
           wicked
           Gluttony
           brought
           the
           world
           unto
           !
           And
           yet
           ,
           wretched
           men
           that
           we
           are
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           mind
           to
           get
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           like
           silly
           Animals
           led
           by
           the
           chaps
           ,
           go
           on
           all
           day
           long
           ,
           digging
           our
           Graves
           with
           our
           Teeth
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           we
           bring
           the
           Earth
           over
           our
           heads
           much
           before
           we
           otherwise
           need
           to
           have
           done
           .
           And
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           odd
           fellow
           once
           in
           the
           world
           (
           I
           would
           there
           were
           not
           too
           many
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           now
           adays
           !
           )
           Philoxenus
           by
           name
           ,
           that
           seriously
           wisht
           he
           might
           have
           a
           swallow
           as
           long
           and
           as
           large
           as
           the
           Cranes
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           injoy
           the
           full
           relish
           of
           his
           licorish
           morsels
           .
           Long
           after
           him
           ,
           I
           read
           of
           another
           of
           the
           
           same
           fraternity
           ,
           Apitius
           ,
           I
           trow
           ,
           that
           set
           all
           his
           happiness
           in
           good
           chear
           :
           but
           little
           credit
           (
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           he
           hath
           got
           by
           the
           means
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           Maximinus
           ,
           for
           all
           he
           was
           an
           Emperor
           ,
           by
           his
           using
           every
           meal
           to
           stuff
           into
           his
           paunch
           thirty
           pounds
           of
           flesh
           ,
           beside
           bread
           and
           wine
           to
           boot
           .
           But
           
             Get
             a
          
           deserves
           in
           my
           opinion
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Gluttons
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Romans
           :
           His
           feasts
           went
           always
           according
           to
           the
           letters
           of
           the
           Alphabet
           :
           as
           when
           
           P's
           turn
           came
           ,
           he
           would
           haye
           Plovers
           ,
           &
           Partridges
           ,
           &
           Peacocks
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           his
           table
           was
           always
           furnished
           with
           meats
           whose
           names
           began
           with
           one
           and
           the
           same
           letter
           .
           But
           what
           do
           I
           raking
           up
           this
           carrion
           ?
           Let
           them
           rot
           in
           their
           corruption
           ,
           &
           lie
           more
           covered
           over
           with
           Infamy
           then
           with
           Earth
           .
           Only
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           world
           notice
           who
           have
           been
           the
           great
           Masters
           of
           this
           worthy
           Science
           of
           filling
           the
           belly
           and
           following
           good
           chear
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           inforced
           to
           make
           this
           remembrance
           of
           some
           of
           their
           goodly
           opinions
           and
           pranks
           .
           Which
           let
           who
           so
           will
           be
           their
           partner
           in
           :
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           solemnly
           avow
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           no
           
           greater
           misery
           than
           to
           
             victual
             the
             Camp
          
           (
           as
           the
           Proverb
           is
           )
           cramming
           in
           lustily
           over
           night
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           bound
           next
           morning
           to
           rise
           early
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           about
           serious
           business
           .
        
         
           Oh
           what
           a
           piece
           of
           Purgatory
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           feel
           within
           a
           mans
           self
           those
           Qualmes
           ,
           those
           Gripings
           ,
           those
           Swimmings
           ,
           and
           those
           
             Flushing
             heats
          
           ,
           that
           follow
           upon
           over
           eating
           !
           And
           what
           a
           shame
           (
           if
           our
           foreheads
           were
           not
           of
           brass
           ,
           and
           our-friends
           before
           whom
           we
           act
           them
           ,
           infected
           with
           the
           same
           disease
           )
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           to
           stand
           
             yawning
             ,
             stretching
          
           ,
           and
           perbreaking
           the
           crudities
           of
           the
           former
           days
           surfet
           !
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           what
           a
           happiness
           do
           I
           prove
           ,
           when
           after
           
             a
             sober
             pittance
          
           I
           find
           sound
           and
           quiet
           sleep
           all
           night
           long
           ,
           and
           at
           peep
           of
           day
           get
           up
           as
           fresh
           as
           the
           morning
           it self
           ,
           full
           of
           vigor
           and
           activity
           both
           in
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           affairs
           !
           Let
           who
           will
           take
           his
           pleasure
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           delicates
           :
           I
           desire
           my
           part
           may
           be
           in
           this
           happy
           injoyment
           of
           my self
           ,
           although
           it
           should
           be
           with
           the
           abatement
           of
           much
           more
           content
           than
           any
           dainties
           can
           afford
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           was
           last
           at
           Messina
           ,
           my
           Lord
           
             Antony
             Doria
          
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           acquainted
           in
           Spain
           with
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           lived
           above
           a
           hundred
           years
           .
           One
           day
           having
           invited
           him
           home
           and
           entertained
           him
           sumptuously
           ,
           as
           his
           Lordships
           manner
           is
           ,
           the
           good
           old
           man
           instead
           of
           thanks
           told
           him
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             had
             I
             been
             accustomed
             to
             these
             kind
             of
             meals
             in
             my
             youth
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             come
             to
             this
             age
             which
             you
             see
             ,
             nor
             been
             able
             to
             preserve
             that
             health
             and
             strength
             both
             of
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ,
             which
             you
             make
             shew
             so
             much
             to
             admire
             in
             m.
             
          
        
         
         
           See
           now
           !
           here
           's
           a
           proof
           even
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           That
           the
           length
           and
           happiness
           of
           mens
           lives
           in
           the
           old
           world
           was
           chiefly
           caused
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Blessed
           Temperance
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           need
           more
           word
           ,
           in
           a
           matter
           as
           evident
           as
           the
           Sun
           at
           noon-day
           ,
           to
           all
           but
           those
           whose
           Brains
           are
           sunk
           down
           into
           the
           Quagmire
           of
           their
           Bellies
           ?
           I
           'le
           make
           an
           end
           with
           that
           which
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           nor
           deluded
           ,
           nor
           resisted
           ;
           so
           plain
           is
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           is
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Argument
           ;
           and
           this
           it
           is
           :
           Peruse
           all
           Histories
           of
           whatever
           times
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           always
           find
           the
           haters
           of
           a
           Sober
           Life
           and
           Spare
           Diet
           to
           have
           been
           sworn
           enemies
           against
           virtue
           and
           goodness
           :
           Witness
           
             Claudius
             ,
             Caligula
             ,
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             Clodius
          
           the
           Tragedian
           ,
           
             Vitellius
             ,
             Verus
             ,
             Tiberius
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           friends
           and
           followers
           of
           Sobriety
           and
           Frugality
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           men
           of
           divine
           spirits
           ,
           and
           most
           heroical
           performances
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           mankind
           ;
           Such
           as
           were
           
             Augustus
             ,
             Alexander
             Severus
             ,
             Paulus
             Aemilius
             ,
             Epaminondas
             ,
             Socrates
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           who
           are
           registred
           for
           excellent
           in
           the
           lists
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Philosophers
           .
        
         
           A
           spare
           diet
           then
           is
           better
           than
           a
           splendid
           and
           sumptuous
           ,
           let
           the
           Sardanapaluses
           of
           our
           age
           prattle
           what
           they
           list
           .
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Experience
           ,
           and
           the
           Example
           of
           all
           vertuous
           persons
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           so
           .
           He
           that
           goes
           about
           to
           perswade
           me
           otherwise
           ,
           shall
           lose
           his
           labor
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           his
           tongue
           and
           brain
           furnished
           with
           all
           the
           Sophistry
           and
           Eloquence
           ;
           that
           ever
           Greece
           and
           Italy
           could
           joyntly
           have
           afforded
           ,
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47787-e6070
           
             *
             Qui
             medicè
             vivit
             ,
             miserè
             vivit
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             subject
             is
             not
             un
             befitting
             a
             Divine
             .
          
           
             The
             Measure
             is
             different
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             constitutions
             and
             ages
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             every
             ones
             due
             measure
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Students
             in
             Colledges
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             live
             in
             Monasteries
             ,
             &c.
             ought
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             about
             this
             measure
             .
          
           
             *
             Crudo
             aliquo
             fructu
             .
          
           
             *
             Plethoram
             .
          
           
             *
             Cacochymiam
             .
          
           
             *
             Apophlegmatismos
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             duobus
             paximaciis
             .
          
           
             *
             Absque
             ullo
             obsonio
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             measure
             may
             suffice
             (
             ordinarily
             )
             even
             those
             that
             are
             healthy
             and
             strong
             .
          
           
             Panada
             
          
           
             *
             Esculenta
             &
             potulenta
             .
          
           
             *
             Menestris
             .
          
           
             Hurtful
             meats
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             *
             Nebula
             .
          
           
             *
             Asthmata
             .
          
           
             *
             Brassica
             .
          
           
             *
             Humoris
             viscosi
             .
          
           
             Panada
             a
             very
             convenient
             food
             for
             the
             aged
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Variety
             of
             dishes
             prejudicial
             to
             health
             .
          
           
             *
             Qul
             ultra
             sitim
             famemque
             sedandā
             appetentiam
             producerent
             .
          
           
             Whether
             this
             measure
             or
             stint
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             daily
             measure
             or
             stint
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             at
             one
             ,
             or
             at
             more
             refections
             .
          
           
             *
             Saplentia
             in
             sicco
             residet
             ,
             non
             in
             paludibus
             &
             lacunis
             .
          
           
             *
             Lux
             sicca
             ,
             anima
             sapientissima
             .
          
           
             Another
             help
             to
             preserve
             health
             .
          
           
             *
             Dolores
             ischiadicos
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Crudity
             the
             mother
             of
             diseases
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             plures
             gladio
             quàm
             cecidere
             gula
             .
          
           
             Health
             consisteth
             in
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             *
             Vectis
             agitatio
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             sober
             Diet
             armeth
             against
             outward
             causes
             and
             accidents
             .
          
           
             It
             mitigateth
             incurable
             diseases
             .
          
           
             *
             Scirrho
             .
          
           
             *
             Enterocele
             ,
             Hydrocele
             ,
             aliisque
             herniae
             generibus
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Columna
             .
          
           
             Homicides
             and
             blasphemous
             persons
             do
             not
             live
             long
             .
          
           
             seeing
             Neither
             luxurious
             persons
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Mancipata
             est
             .
          
           
             It
             brings
             quiet
             dissolution
             .
          
           
             Mans
             life
             compard
             to
             a
             Lamp.
             
          
           
             It
             makes
             the
             body
             agil
             and
             expedite
             for
             all
             imployments
             .
          
           
             The
             Commodities
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             a
             sober
             Diet.
             
          
           
             It
             affords
             vigor
             to
             the
             Senses
             .
          
           
             *
             Topica
             quaedam
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Ex
             Hypochondriis
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Coryzas
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             Benefit
             of
             greatest
             moment
             .
          
           
             *
             Sine
             Cerere
             &
             Baccho
             friget
             Venus
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Appetite
             is
             deceitful
             .
          
           
             *
             Bulimia
             .
          
           
             *
             Mangonia
             .
          
           
             *
             Chameunia
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             est
             tanto
             digna
             dolore
             solus
             .
          
           
             The
             discommodities
             of
             Intemperance
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47787-e11060
           
             *
             Mangerà
             più
             ,
             chi
             manco
             mangia
             .
             Ed
             è
             contrario
             .
             Chi
             più
             onangia
             ,
             manco
             mangia
             .
             Il
             senso
             ,
             è
             Poco
             vive
             ;
             chi
             treppo
             sparechia
             .
          
           
             *
             Fa
             più
             pro
             quel
             '
             che
             si
             lascia
             sul
             '
             tondo
             ,
             che
             quel
             '
             che
             si
             mette
             nel
             ventre
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47787-e12040
           
             *
             Cresses
             ,
             or
             wild
             Mint
             .